either_o his_o assistant_n mr._n parson_n i_o before_o name_v 7._o mr._n watson_n be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o london_n for_o his_o ability_n and_o piety_n that_o i_o need_v not_o describe_v he_o however_o quarrel_v with_o by_o the_o debate-maker_n 8._o mr._n thomas_n doolittle_n bear_v in_o kiderminster_n be_v a_o good_a scholar_n a_o godly_a man_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n and_o moderate_a principle_n and_o a_o very_a profitable_a serious_a preacher_n 9_o mr._n chester_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a sober_a calm_a peaceable_a spirit_n sound_v in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o a_o grave_n and_o fruitful_a preacher_n 10._o mr._n turner_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o extraordinary_a humility_n and_o profitable_a labour_n and_o industry_n 11._o old_a mr._n stubbs_n who_o join_v with_o he_o be_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o sometime_o minister_n at_o wells_n and_o last_o at_o dursley_n in_o gloucestershire_n a_o ancient_a grave_a divine_a whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o have_v go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n preach_v with_o unwearied_a labour_n since_o he_o be_v silence_v and_o with_o great_a success_n be_v a_o plain_a moving_z fervent_a preacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o convert_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v settle_v in_o peaceable_a principle_n by_o age_a experience_n he_o every_o where_o express_v the_o spirit_n of_o censoriousness_n and_o unjust_a separation_n and_o preach_v up_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n and_o sincerity_n with_o a_o spirit_n suitable_a thereunto_o 12._o mr._n whitaker_n son_n to_o the_o famous_a jeremy_n whitaker_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a calmness_n moderation_n peaceableness_n and_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n 13._o some_o other_o there_o be_v mr._n grimes_n mr._n franklin_n mr._n patrick_n mr._n west_n etc._n etc._n who_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o §_o 206._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o in_o london_n that_o come_v out_o of_o other_o country_n i_o will_v name_v but_o some_o few_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v of_o with_o most_o assurance_n 1._o mr._n john_n corbet_n sometime_o preacher_n in_o gloucester_n and_o after_o at_o chichester_n and_o after_o at_o a_o place_n in_o hampshire_n 200_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o he_o leave_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n live_v private_o and_o quiet_o a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a judgement_n ãâã_d moderation_n peaceable_a principle_n and_o blameless_a life_n a_o solid_a preacher_n well_o know_v by_o his_o write_n the_o interest_n of_o england_n the_o history_n of_o gloucester_n war_n rushworth_n collection_n which_o be_v much_o of_o his_o composure_n 2._o mr._n wilson_n sometime_o of_o the_o charterhouse_n and_o since_o of_o peterborough_n have_v such_o universal_a praise_n follow_v he_o from_o all_o the_o country_n about_o peterborough_n of_o his_o âare_a skill_n ability_n piety_n diligence_n and_o extraordinary_a success_n the_o multitude_n of_o people_n there_o that_o he_o do_v good_a to_o that_o it_o make_v my_o heart_n ache_v to_o think_v that_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o under_o such_o prelate_n as_o think_v it_o a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o deprive_v city_n and_o country_n of_o such_o man_n and_o put_v no_o better_o in_o their_o place_n than_o they_o have_v do_v 3._o mr._n stancliff_n from_o stanmore_n a_o excellent_a man_n of_o marvellous_a fullness_n and_o accurateness_n in_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o preach_v though_o i_o never_o hear_v he_o 4._o mr._n vaughan_n minister_n of_o grantham_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o goal_n for_o not_o conform_v and_o thence_o go_v to_o bermuda_n with_o his_o family_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o return_v to_o england_n and_o live_v in_o london_n obscure_o and_o in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n a_o able_a sober_a godly_a judicious_a moderate_a man_n and_o of_o great_a worth_n 5._o mr._n silvester_n from_o nottinghamshire_n mr._n trueman_n friend_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a meekness_n temper_n âound_n and_o peaceable_a principle_n godly_a life_n and_o great_a ability_n in_o the_o ministerial_a work_n 6._o mr._n hodges_n live_v late_o with_o the_o lord_n hollis_n a_o grave_n ancient_a godly_a moderate_a divine_a who_o answer_v the_o debate-maker_n 7._o mr._n richard_n fairclough_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n moderate_a principle_n and_o a_o godly_a upright_a life_n and_o of_o great_a quickness_n of_o part_n and_o fervency_n and_o diligence_n by_o which_o at_o mells_n in_o somersetshire_n he_o excel_v most_o man_n in_o excellent_a labour_n and_o success_n 8._o his_o brother_n a_o very_a solid_a judicious_a grave_a and_o worthy_a minister_n of_o equal_a moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n 9_o mr._n tobias_n ellis_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o zeal_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a and_o devotedness_n to_o god_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o life_n of_o a_o private_a schoolmaster_n do_v follow_v it_o with_o almost_o unimitable_a diligence_n live_v with_o very_o little_a sleep_n less_o food_n great_a labour_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v save_v better_a than_o by_o all_o physic_n from_o a_o melancholy_a inclination_n 10._o richard_n morton_n dr._n of_o physic_n who_o i_o shall_v have_v name_v as_o minister_v of_o kinvar_n near_o kiderminster_n son_n to_o my_o old_a friend_n mr._n robert_n morton_n son-in-law_n to_o mr._n whateley_n of_o banbury_n minister_v at_o bewdley_n dr._n norton_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a gravity_n calmness_n sound_a principle_n of_o no_o faction_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n now_o practise_v physic_n 11._o mr._n button_n though_o not_o a_o clergyman_n be_v never_o ordain_v or_o in_o the_o ministry_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o canon_n of_o christchurch_n in_o oxford_n orator_n to_o the_o university_n a_o excellent_a scholar_n but_o of_o a_o great_a excellency_n a_o most_o humble_a man_n of_o a_o plain_a sincere_a heart_n and_o blameless_a and_o a_o great_a sufferer_n who_o beside_o a_o great_a loss_n in_o his_o estate_n be_v about_o six_o month_n in_o goal_n for_o teach_v private_o two_o knight_n son_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o many_o of_o his_o neighbour_n of_o brentford_n be_v imprison_v with_o he_o for_o serve_v god_n private_o by_o ross_n the_o scottish_a justice_n who_o imprison_v i_o which_o they_o cheerful_o endure_v but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o more_o that_o i_o must_v proceed_v no_o further_o §_o 207._o beside_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o village_n round_o about_o london_n and_o that_o be_v thence_o cast_v out_o as_o 1._o mr._n clarkson_n from_o mortclack_n a_o divine_a of_o extraordinary_a worth_n for_o solid_a judgement_n heal_v moderate_a principle_n acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n great_a ministerial_a ability_n and_o a_o godly_a upright_a life_n 2._o mr._n samuel_n cradock_n elder_a brother_n to_o dr._n cradock_n of_o greys-inn_n who_o leave_v a_o place_n in_o somersetshire_n of_o about_o 300_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o preserve_v his_o conscience_n a_o man_n of_o great_a solidity_n and_o piety_n and_o ministerial_a ability_n but_o extraordinary_a for_o meekness_n humility_n moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n know_v by_o his_o useful_a write_n 3._o mr._n pareman_n put_v out_o at_o harrow_n on_o the_o hill_n a_o ancient_a grave_a sound_z pious_a sober_a and_o peaceable_a divine_a 4._o mr._n taverner_n put_v out_o at_o uxbridge_n a_o ancient_a grave_a peaceable_a divine_a of_o a_o unblamed_a life_n 5._o dr._n spurstow_n put_v out_o at_o hackney_n a_o ancient_a calm_a reverend_a minister_n one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n call_v smectymnuus_n 6._o which_o make_v i_o remember_v dr._n tuckney_n who_o his_o widow_n marry_v a_o ancient_a learned_a godly_a divine_a sometime_o minister_n of_o boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n than_o one_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o long_a regius_n professor_n call_v doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n in_o cambridge_n which_o place_n he_o perform_v with_o so_o good_a acceptance_n as_o that_o i_o need_v not_o commend_v his_o ability_n any_o further_o only_o he_o be_v over_o humble_a and_o backward_o to_o dispute_n and_o to_o put_v out_o himself_o in_o great_a appearance_n notwithstanding_o that_o place_n of_o public_a exercise_n i_o will_v further_o mention_v dr._n arthur_n of_o clapham_n mr._n gilbert_n of_o brentford_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n warrham_n of_o henden_fw-ge and_o many_o more_o if_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v beyond_o my_o ocquaintance_n upon_o report_n §_o 208._o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o one_o man_n that_o live_v so_o retire_o shall_v know_v very_o many_o yet_o i_o can_v name_v you_o excellent_a man_n know_v to_o i_o either_o thorough_o or_o in_o some_o measure_n who_o excellency_n make_v their_o name_n very_o precious_a to_o i_o for_o instance_n 1._o mr._n truman_n late_o
presbyterian_o and_o episcopal_a man_n have_v but_o before_o come_v to_o some_o agreement_n they_o will_v the_o more_o unanimous_o join_v against_o the_o fanatic_n but_o since_o the_o war_n the_o diocesane_a party_n by_o dr._n hammond_n mean_n be_v go_v to_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o grow_v high_a than_o before_o and_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o avoid_v all_o way_n of_o agreement_n with_o they_o but_o by_o a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o their_o power_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wondrous_a difference_n between_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o for_o though_o they_o be_v bear_v equal_o capable_a of_o government_n or_o subjection_n yet_o all_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o desire_v be_v but_o to_o have_v leave_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o guide_v their_o flock_n in_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o concord_n without_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o and_o the_o prelatical_a man_n cause_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v leave_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o as_o they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o rule_v his_o flock_n but_o as_o rule_v by_o they_o yea_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n do_v but_o side_n with_o the_o man_n of_o that_o opinion_n he_o present_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o by_o his_o opinion_n he_o have_v acquire_v a_o right_a to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o other_o but_o especial_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a be_v so_o great_a which_o the_o diocesane_a party_n will_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a able_a minister_n so_o great_a which_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o and_o silence_n that_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o animosity_n against_o they_o that_o we_o desire_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v hinder_v in_o his_o ministry_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o parliament_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v faithful_a pastor_n and_o not_o drunken_a ignorant_a reader_n as_o he_o know_v in_o this_o country_n they_o have_v have_v and_o that_o every_o ceremonial_a difference_n may_v not_o again_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o cast_v out_o hundred_o of_o the_o able_a man_n and_o put_v in_o such_o insufficient_a person_n in_o their_o stead_n persecution_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n be_v expect_v by_o most_o if_o prelacy_n get_v up_o again_o and_o if_o such_o lead_a man_n as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v but_o beforehand_o come_v to_o term_n of_o some_o moderation_n and_o promise_v to_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n as_o now_o shall_v be_v think_v indifferent_a it_o will_v great_o facilitate_v man_n conjunction_n against_o the_o turbulent_a sectary_n and_o soldier_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v long_o live_v here_o among_o we_o and_o see_v the_o worst_a of_o we_o he_o see_v that_o our_o private_a meeting_n be_v only_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o public_a and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o spend_v in_o such_o action_n as_o every_o christian_a may_v do_v to_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o propose_v his_o doubt_n to_o his_o pastor_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o not_o to_o any_o faction_n or_o sedition_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sectary_n in_o the_o town_n but_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o walk_v in_o humility_n and_o blamelesness_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o all_o which_o he_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o ask_v he_o then_o whether_o he_o think_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v endure_v or_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o that_o man_n who_o have_v prevail_v in_o arm_n as_o the_o parliament_n past_a have_v do_v shall_v beg_v but_o for_o liberty_n to_o live_v quiet_o by_o they_o or_o those_o that_o be_v now_o keep_v under_o and_o not_o obtain_v it_o but_o we_o care_v little_a for_o this_o as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o interest_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o thousand_o in_o all_o country_n may_v not_o be_v injure_v and_o undo_v by_o a_o ignorant_a vicious_a persecute_v ministry_n to_o this_o he_o confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v most_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o dr._n hammond_n who_o receive_v letter_n from_o dr._n morley_n then_o with_o the_o king_n can_v assure_v i_o that_o all_o moderation_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o any_o episcopacy_n how_o loââsoever_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o a_o bare_a presidency_n in_o synod_n such_o as_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o reduction_n do_v require_v be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v yea_o bishop_n hall_n way_n of_o moderation_n will_v suffice_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lord_n bishop_n nor_o so_o large_a diocese_n or_o great_a revenue_n much_o less_o any_o persecute_v power_n but_o that_o the_o essential_o of_o episcopacy_n be_v all_o that_o be_v expect_v that_o no_o godly_a able_a minister_n shall_v be_v displace_v much_o less_o silence_v nor_o unworthy_a man_n any_o more_o set_v up_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o thought_n of_o revenge_n for_o any_o thing_n past_a but_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o conclusion_n we_o agree_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o proposal_n to_o dr._n hammond_n contain_v the_o term_n of_o our_o agreement_n and_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o he_o for_o he_o live_v but_o seven_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o procure_v i_o a_o answer_n whereupon_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o few_o proposal_n and_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n short_o bring_v i_o back_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o by_o which_o i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n that_o way_n to_o be_v make_v for_o dr._n hammond_n cast_v all_o the_o alteration_n or_o abatement_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o be_v but_o to_o promise_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o accomplish_v it_o by_o persuade_v both_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o civil_a governor_n to_o do_v their_o part_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v i_o take_v the_o death_n of_o dr._n hammond_n who_o die_v just_a when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o before_o he_o see_v he_o or_o receive_v his_o intend_a advancement_n for_o a_o very_a great_a loss_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n will_v sure_o have_v hinder_v much_o of_o the_o violence_n which_o after_o follow_v i_o write_v he_o a_o reply_n but_o never_o send_v it_o because_o the_o tumult_n present_o interrupt_v we_o the_o paper_n on_o both_o side_n be_v these_o follow_v r._n baxter_n proposal_n send_v by_o sir_n r._n clare_n to_o dr._n hammond_n have_v premise_v the_o term_n on_o which_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a etc._n etc._n may_v maintain_v a_o brotherly_a agreement_n in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n give_v liberty_n to_o they_o all_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o proposition_n contain_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n will_v grant_v we_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v establish_v their_o way_n 1._o we_o desire_v that_o private_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o necessity_n without_o impose_v form_n nor_o from_o read_v scripture_n and_o good_a book_n catechise_v and_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o dance_v and_o other_o vanity_n which_o will_v withdraw_v they_o from_o holy_a exercise_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o neighbour_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o meet_v at_o convenient_a time_n in_o each_o other_o house_n to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o godly_a conference_n read_v repeat_v sermon_n prayer_n sing_v psalm_n so_o be_v it_o they_o refuse_v not_o the_o oversight_n of_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o the_o management_n hereof_o nor_o set_v up_o these_o meeting_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o they_o and_o be_v responsible_a to_o governor_n for_o all_o miscarriage_n 2._o we_o desire_v that_o the_o ungodly_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o godliness_n a_o open_a scorn_n or_o to_o deride_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o holy_a duty_n as_o by_o god_n and_o our_o governor_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o perform_v 3._o that_o the_o most_o able_a godly_a faithful_a man_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o insufficient_a ungodly_a negligent_a scandalous_a and_o heretical_a be_v keep_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v so_o much_o in_o
of_o homily_n as_o we_o do_v and_o the_o contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o confession_n which_o too_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o we_o think_v not_o just_a to_o charge_v upon_o the_o party_n because_o it_o be_v but_o personal_a guilt_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n which_o in_o charity_n and_o for_o peace_n we_o have_v rather_o extenuate_v than_o aggravate_v it_o be_v of_o objective_a conception_n that_o we_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o ancient_n form_n of_o church-government_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o freedom_n from_o corrupt_v unlawful_a ceremony_n be_v matter_n that_o be_v worthy_a a_o conscionable_a regard_n and_o no_o such_o little_a inconsiderable_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o sufficient_a trial_n or_o use_v against_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o our_o conscience_n no_o sin_n shall_v seem_v so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v wilful_o commit_v especial_o to_o divine_n he_o that_o will_v sin_n for_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v when_o he_o have_v great_a temptation_n whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o whether_o the_o imposor_n or_o the_o forbearer_n do_v hazard_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v to_o you_o it_o be_v indifferent_a before_o your_o imposition_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v without_o any_o regret_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n forbear_v the_o imposition_n or_o persuade_v the_o lawmaker_n to_o forbear_v it_o but_o to_o many_o of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o you_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v yield_v to_o by_o they_o without_o the_o wilful_a violation_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n if_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o subject_a forbid_v the_o use_n of_o crucifix_n and_o image_n and_o chrism_n and_o holy_a water_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o therefore_o they_o or_o be_v it_o the_o pastor_n that_o needless_o impose_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n may_v have_v forbear_v to_o make_v a_o law_n restrain_v daniel_n three_o day_n from_o prayer_n but_o daniel_n can_v not_o forbear_v pray_v three_o day_n though_o the_o law_n command_v it_o and_o which_o of_o they_o then_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o be_v wilful_a and_o our_o conscience_n be_v peevish_a and_o misinform_v charity_n and_o modesty_n require_v you_o not_o to_o overvalue_v your_o own_o or_o groundless_o vilify_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o your_o brethren_n we_o study_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o solemne_v protestation_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o suppose_v we_o stand_v on_o the_o calm_a side_n the_o hedge_n in_o point_n of_o temptation_n for_o if_o we_o err_v it_o be_v to_o our_o cost_n and_o loss_n and_o have_v little_a but_o reproach_n and_o suffer_v to_o entice_v we_o willing_o to_o mistake_v and_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o try_v by_o argument_n which_o side_n it_o be_v that_o be_v mistake_v §_o 2._o may_v not_o we_o crave_v that_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v secure_v to_o we_o without_o be_v interpret_v to_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v accusation_n against_o you_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o answer_n personal_o consider_v that_o we_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o accuse_v because_o we_o know_v they_o not_o so_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o be_v seek_v a_o reconciliation_n that_o may_v be_v averse_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o divine_n be_v doctrinal_o agree_v in_o especial_o that_o part_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v practical_o of_o no_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o we_o to_o be_v call_v out_o to_o a_o accusation_n of_o other_o as_o be_v a_o course_n that_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o exasperate_v than_o reconcile_v fain_o we_o will_v have_v have_v leave_n to_o petition_v for_o our_o liberty_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o religion_n without_o accuse_v any_o of_o be_v injurious_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o unhappy_a advantage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v uppermost_a that_o they_o can_v cut_v out_o at_o pleasure_n such_o work_n for_o those_o that_o they_o will_v use_v as_o adversary_n that_o shall_v either_o make_v they_o seem_v their_o adversary_n or_o appear_v to_o be_v real_o the_o adversary_n or_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o inconvenience_n and_o odium_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o go_v but_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o practise_n and_o promote_a the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v agree_v in_o principle_n our_o difference_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a whether_o we_o shall_v be_v serious_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o common_o profess_v have_v trouble_a england_n more_o than_o any_o other_o none_o being_n more_o hate_v and_o deride_v as_o puritan_n than_o those_o that_o will_v make_v religion_n their_o business_n and_o make_v it_o predominant_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n while_o other_o that_o hate_v they_o take_v it_o up_o in_o custom_n for_o fashion_n or_o in_o jest_n and_o use_v it_o only_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o their_o worldly_a end_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o compliment_n and_o paint_v the_o skin_n while_o they_o stab_v the_o heart_n reconcile_v this_o difference_n and_o most_o other_o will_v be_v reconcile_v §_o 3._o whether_o this_o signify_v any_o repentance_n for_o the_o voluminous_a reproach_n which_o many_o of_o you_o have_v write_v against_o those_o you_o call_v puritan_n your_o amendment_n will_v interpret_v that_o you_o will_v give_v we_o liberty_n in_o our_o family-duty_n alone_o be_v a_o courtesy_n that_o you_o can_v well_o deny_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o mahometan_a because_o you_o have_v there_o no_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o we_o shall_v take_v ourselves_o beholden_a for_o it_o so_o low_o be_v our_o expectation_n but_o be_v there_o no_o duty_n that_o private_a christian_n owe_v to_o one_o another_o for_o the_o further_a their_o salvation_n but_o only_o for_o their_o several_a family_n why_o may_v not_o those_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n repeat_v a_o sermon_n in_o their_o family_n admit_v a_o neighbour-famy_o to_o be_v present_a which_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o help_v themselves_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o family_n among_o the_o poor_a be_v compose_v of_o such_o as_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o a_o sermon_n forget_v will_v hardly_o be_v so_o well_o practise_v as_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o the_o ignorant_a will_n hardly_o remember_v it_o if_o they_o never_o hear_v it_o but_o once_o at_o least_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o you_o when_o you_o have_v study_v what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o matter_n of_o offence_n to_o see_v they_o so_o far_o value_v it_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o fasten_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n and_o if_o several_a family_n join_v also_o in_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o call_v on_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o minister_n and_o themselves_o be_v this_o a_o crime_n when_o perhaps_o most_o of_o those_o family_n either_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o or_o not_o with_o such_o cheerful_a advantage_n by_o themselves_o if_o you_o be_v against_o such_o mutual_a help_n as_o these_o you_o be_v against_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n the_o lord_n pity_v the_o flock_n that_o have_v such_o pastor_n if_o you_o be_v not_o against_o they_o why_o be_v you_o against_o our_o desire_n of_o encouragement_n in_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n secure_v any_o of_o these_o to_o we_o against_o your_o canon_n if_o they_o have_v why_o have_v so_o many_o family_n former_o be_v undo_v for_o such_o exercise_n as_o these_o and_o for_o fast_v and_o pray_v together_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o deal_v free_o with_o you_o we_o be_v constrain_v so_o well_o to_o know_v with_o
cast_v such_o abundance_n of_o they_o into_o sickness_n and_o kill_v so_o many_o as_o great_o weaken_v many_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o forward_a gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n there_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v teach_v a_o enemy_n how_o to_o undo_v we_o if_o he_o can_v but_o force_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o inland-soldier_n who_o be_v not_o use_v to_o that_o air_n about_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o thames_n their_o body_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o than_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mortal_a of_o our_o foreign_a plantation_n §_o 53._o but_o the_o great_a stir_n of_o these_o time_n be_v about_o money_n the_o parliament_n say_v that_o never_o have_v the_o like_a sum_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o land_n and_o that_o the_o old_a way_n of_o payment_n by_o five_o or_o six_o subsidy_n at_o a_o time_n be_v such_o a_o trisle_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v scarce_o observable_a after_o many_o vast_a sum_n grant_v by_o way_n of_o land-tax_n royal_a aid_n poll-money_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v fettle_v for_o continuance_n the_o chimney-money_n and_o several_a excise_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o wine-tax_n for_o a_o limit_a time_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o be_v so_o much_o too_o little_a that_o more_o be_v still_o need_v and_o demand_v the_o countrypeople_n cry_v out_o we_o be_v undo_v the_o tenant_n at_o will_n do_v so_o many_o of_o they_o give_v up_o their_o farm_n that_o the_o gentleman_n cry_v out_o if_o we_o have_v any_o more_o land-tax_n we_o be_v undo_v what_o the_o people_n say_v of_o the_o parliament_n and_o what_o of_o the_o court_n and_o what_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o of_o the_o woman_n i_o shall_v not_o write_v but_o loser_n and_o sufferer_n will_v take_v leave_n to_o talk_v but_o the_o parliament_n grow_v more_o urgent_a to_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o money_n as_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a fair_o to_o expend_v so_o much_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v a_o committee_n for_o examine_v account_n be_v very_o eminent_a for_o ability_n and_o impartiality_n and_o sincerity_n mr._n william_n pierpoint_n the_o lord_n bruerton_n col._n thompson_n and_o abundance_n more_o they_o lay_v the_o great_a blame_n on_o sir_n geo._n carteret_n treasurer_n for_o the_o navyâ_n he_o be_v accuse_v deep_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o lay_v much_o on_o the_o king_n privy-seal_n the_o parliament_n say_v that_o those_o money_n be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o on_o private_a uses_n after_o long_a time_n the_o king_n and_o council_n call_v the_o lord_n bruerton_n col._n thomson_n and_o some_o other_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o as_o injurious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o discontent_n the_o parliament_n and_o make_v difference_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o majesty_n undertake_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o business_n and_o acquit_v sir_n george_n carteret_n and_o the_o parliament_n grudge_v but_o acquiesce_v §_o 54._o when_o the_o chancellor_n be_v banish_v sir_n orlando_n bridgman_n be_v make_v lord_n keeper_n a_o man_n that_o by_o his_o seem_a moderation_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n though_o a_o zealous_a patron_n of_o prelacy_n get_v himself_o a_o good_a name_n for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o first_o whilst_o the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n keep_v up_o the_o cry_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n he_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o design_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o rule_v prelate_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o that_o game_n will_v not_o go_v on_o he_o turn_v as_o zealous_a the_o other_o way_n and_o now_o whole_o serve_v the_o prelatical_a interest_n but_o be_v not_o much_o value_v by_o either_o side_n but_o take_v for_o a_o uncertain_a timorous_a man_n high_a place_n great_a business_n and_o difficulty_n do_v so_o try_v man_n ability_n and_o their_o moral_n that_o many_o who_o in_o a_o low_a or_o middle_a station_n obtain_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o great_a name_n do_v quick_o lose_v it_o and_o grow_v despise_v and_o reproach_v person_n when_o exaltation_n and_o trial_n have_v make_v they_o know_v beside_o that_o as_o in_o prosperous_a time_n the_o chief_a state_n minister_n be_v praise_v so_o in_o evil_a and_o suffer_a time_n they_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o §_o 55._o about_o this_o time_n the_o e._n of_o s_n a_o papist_n have_v a_o very_a fair_a wife_n daughter_n to_o the_o e._n of_o c._n a_o papist_n also_o with_o who_o live_v mr._n johnson_n alias_o terret_n the_o dispute_a champion_n for_o popery_n she_o like_v other_o man_n so_o much_o better_a than_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o forsake_v he_o and_o keep_v herself_o secret_a from_o his_o knowledge_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n keep_v she_o secret_o be_v not_o content_a to_o lose_v his_o wife_n but_o he_o will_v also_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o challenge_n they_o meet_v and_o fight_v the_o duke_n have_v capt._n holmes_n and_o jenkins_n with_o he_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n bernond_n howard_n and_o another_o where_o howard_n kill_v jenkins_n and_o the_o duke_n wound_v the_o earl_n of_o which_o wound_n he_o die_v and_o the_o king_n pardon_v the_o duke_n but_o strict_o prohibit_v duel_n for_o the_o future_a the_o duke_n also_o and_o the_o marquis_n of_o dorcester_n have_v a_o skuffle_n at_o box_v in_o a_o open_a committee_n of_o parliament_n §_o 56._o when_o the_o d._n of_o buckhingham_n come_v first_o into_o this_o high_a favour_n he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n instead_o of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o show_v himself_o open_o for_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n for_o all_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o than_o other_o also_o seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n as_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v for_o it_o whereupon_o those_o that_o be_v most_o against_o it_o grow_v into_o seem_v discontent_n the_o bp._n of_o winchester_n morley_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o bp._n crofts_n of_o hereford_n who_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v for_o moderation_n be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o till_o crofts_n be_v either_o discourage_v or_o as_o some_o say_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o daughter_n for_o grief_n do_v leave_v his_o place_n and_o the_o court_n and_o the_o bp._n of_o oxford_n blandford_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o place_n and_o dr._n crew_n the_o son_n of_o that_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n the_o lord_n crew_n be_v make_v clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n §_o 57_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o minister_n of_o london_n who_o have_v venture_v to_o keep_v open_a meeting_n in_o their_o house_n and_o preach_v to_o great_a number_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o king_n favour_n connive_v at_o so_o that_o the_o people_n go_v open_o to_o hear_v they_o without_o fear_n some_o impute_v this_o to_o the_o king_n be_v own_o inclination_n to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n some_o to_o the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n prevalency_n some_o to_o the_o papist_n interest_n who_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o other_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v real_o against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o do_v rather_o desire_v and_o design_n that_o utmost_a severity_n may_v ruin_v the_o puritan_n and_o cause_n discontent_n and_o division_n among_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v break_v one_o another_o all_o into_o piece_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o such_o confusion_n as_o may_v advantage_v they_o to_o play_v a_o more_o successful_a game_n than_o ever_o toleration_n be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o whatever_o else_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a visible_a cause_n be_v the_o burn_a of_o london_n and_o the_o want_n of_o church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o thing_n too_o gross_a to_o forbid_v a_o undo_v people_n all_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o too_o great_a rigour_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o forbid_v poverty_n have_v leave_v they_o so_o little_a to_o lose_v as_o will_v have_v make_v they_o desperate_o go_v on_o therefore_o some_o think_v all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v necessity_n seem_v a_o favour_n §_o 58._o but_o whatever_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o connivance_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o country_n minister_n be_v so_o much_o encourage_v by_o the_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o those_o at_o london_n that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o crowd_n of_o the_o most_o religious_o incline_v people_n be_v their_o hearer_n and_o some_o few_o get_v in_o a_o travel_a way_n into_o pulpit_n where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o the_o next_o day_n
power_n to_o perform_v it_o so_o go_v together_o that_o god_n never_o call_v man_n to_o duty_n but_o he_o give_v he_o this_o sort_n of_o power_n that_o be_v authority_n for_o the_o very_a command_n to_o do_v the_o work_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o man_n may_v oblige_v himself_o without_o a_o call_n and_o so_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o whosoever_o be_v require_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o have_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n of_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n moreover_o the_o power_n be_v for_o the_o work_n be_v sake_n and_o not_o the_o work_n for_o the_o power_n sake_n as_o the_o end_n so_o that_o if_o i_o prove_v once_o that_o the_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o unordained_a man_n i_o do_v thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n be_v give_v they_o now_o that_o that_o duty_n be_v require_v appear_v thus_o the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o glorify_v god_n be_v such_o as_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o part_n the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o a_o heathen_a people_n as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v long_o be_v do_v in_o the_o indies_n and_o the_o disciple_a man_n to_o christ_n and_o baptise_v they_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n imaginable_a whereto_o add_v the_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o it_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o its_o part_n 1._o the_o greatness_n appear_v in_o that_o man_n can_v be_v save_v ordinary_o without_o it_o it_o be_v to_o save_v man_n from_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o help_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v yea_o make_v his_o office_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n for_o yea_o give_v we_o his_o gift_n for_o yea_o uphold_v all_o thing_n for_o and_o make_v other_o mercy_n subordinate_a to_o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o conducible_a to_o that_o honour_n that_o he_o will_v have_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o the_o major_a note_v that_o i_o suppose_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n for_o else_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v also_o i_o suppose_v necessity_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o ordain_v man_n authoritative_o enough_o competent_o to_o do_v it_o and_o then_o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v without_o such_o ordination_n rather_o than_o not_o at_o all_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o power_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a necessity_n and_o weighty_a case_n be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n do_v find_v in_o himself_o a_o fortiore_fw-la it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o lesser_a case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o more_o in_o these_o so_o great_a if_o a_o man_n be_v like_a to_o perish_v through_o hunger_n or_o nakedness_n he_o that_o be_v no_o tailor_n must_v make_v he_o clothes_n if_o he_o can_v and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o baker_n must_v make_v he_o bread_n or_o if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o country_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o other_o epidemical_a disease_n which_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o cure_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v no_o physician_n while_o there_o be_v no_o physician_n there_o that_o can_v every_o man_n that_o be_v able_a be_v a_o lawful_a physician_n in_o case_n of_o desperate_a necessity_n if_o these_o instance_n serve_v not_o we_o may_v go_v high_o in_o case_n of_o a_o unexpected_a onslaught_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o the_o commander_n be_v asleep_a every_o soldier_n may_v do_v his_o office_n in_o case_n a_o general_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n or_o a_o colonel_n or_o a_o captain_n the_o next_o officer_n may_v take_v his_o place_n yea_o a_o common_a soldier_n may_v do_v it_o in_o necessity_n or_o if_o the_o commander_n turn_v traitor_n the_o next_o officer_n may_v take_v his_o place_n and_o command_v the_o soldier_n against_o he_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la be_v god_n own_o law_n and_o salus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la be_v no_o less_o his_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o to_o all_o church-works_a still_o look_v at_o his_o glory_n herein_o as_o the_o high_a absolute_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v cure_v these_o sick_a man_n but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o office_n a_o physician_n â_o or_o i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o work_n to_o save_v the_o city_n or_o the_o army_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o office_n or_o i_o have_v no_o commission_n be_v not_o excusable_a yet_o far_o more_o than_o he_o that_o will_v say_v i_o will_v preach_v christ_n to_o these_o people_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o law_n to_o save_v they_o from_o damnation_n but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o ordain_v dare_v you_o warrant_v that_o man_n from_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o neglect_n nay_o dare_v you_o encourage_v he_o to_o neglect_v it_o nay_o dare_v you_o adventure_v to_o neglect_v it_o yourself_o what_o shall_v the_o people_n in_o new-england_n do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o minister_n among_o the_o indian_n if_o there_o be_v protestant_n cast_v into_o china_n and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o forbear_v the_o ministerial_a work_n till_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a ordination_n be_v no_o less_o than_o soul-murder_n it_o will_v in_o probability_n never_o be_v have_v for_o if_o they_o travail_v for_o it_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o their_o return_n if_o you_o say_v they_o may_v teach_v and_o baptize_v as_o private_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v but_o what_o private_a man_n here_o be_v allow_v do_v viz._n to_o teach_v but_o private_o and_o occasional_o it_o will_v be_v still_o unnatural_a bloody_a soul-murder_n to_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n to_o two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o house_n when_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o multitude_n and_o to_o teach_v now_o and_o then_o occasional_o when_o they_o may_v do_v it_o ordinary_o be_v cruel_a destroy_n of_o the_o most_o and_o to_o baptise_v be_v no_o private_a man_n work_n if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v both_o public_o and_o ordinary_o and_o baptise_v than_o you_o will_v have_v they_o be_v minister_n under_o the_o name_n of_o private_a man_n yea_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n certain_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n law_n and_o evangelical_n ceremony_n and_o point_n of_o mere_a order_n do_v give_v place_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o either_o moysaicall_a or_o secular_a god_n have_v as_o straight_o command_v obedience_n to_o secular_a power_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a if_o therefore_o matter_n of_o order_n in_o secular_a thing_n must_v stoop_v to_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o corporation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o must_v do_v here_o the_o gospel_n cross_v not_o nor_o obliterate_v natural_a principle_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o do_v he_o good_a especial_o to_o the_o everlasting_a save_v of_o his_o soul_n be_v too_o deep_a in_o nature_n to_o be_v question_v or_o to_o stoop_v to_o a_o point_n of_o mere_a order_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o require_v we_o to_o do_v it_o do_v require_v that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o his_o order_n and_o way_n i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o where_o that_o order_n may_v be_v observe_v but_o where_o it_o can_v god_n way_n reveal_v to_o nature_n be_v to_o do_v it_o without_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o scripture_n second_o nature_n in_o this_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o great_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o on_o this_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o utmost_a power_n be_v a_o charge_n lay_v on_o all_o psal._n 34._o 14._o and_o 37._o 27._o gal._n 6._o 10._o eccl._n 9_o 10._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o must_v he_o as_o a_o good_a steward_n of_o god_n manifold_a grace_n administer_v it_o 1_o pet._n 4._o
history_n which_o pass_v not_o under_o rigid_a censure_n 5._o that_o the_o author_n write_v this_o his_o history_n sparsim_fw-la &_o raptim_fw-la and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o rhapsody_n than_o one_o continue_v work_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o obvious_a inequality_n of_o style_n and_o matter_n or_o the_o defect_n in_o accuracy_n of_o method_n much_o more_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n will_v be_v no_o scandal_n to_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o candid_a reader_n 6._o and_o as_o to_o my_o suffering_n such_o thing_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n can_v any_o man_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o give_v he_o what_o mr._n baxter_n leave_v with_o i_o to_o this_o end_n and_o have_v i_o think_v to_o have_v expunge_v some_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v alter_v other_o i_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_n judgement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n '_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o intolerable_a piaculum_fw-la to_o put_v any_o alter_a hand_n of_o i_o to_o the_o write_n of_o such_o a_o man_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o his_o seriousness_n in_o and_o about_o the_o great_a thing_n and_o his_o solicitous_a care_n to_o save_v his_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n and_o his_o great_a zeal_n for_o holiness_n truth_n concord_n and_o peace_n among_o all_o christian_n abroad_o and_o in_o these_o kingdom_n make_v he_o when_o capable_a thereof_o to_o mind_v how_o matter_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o public_a affair_n and_o action_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o original_n instrument_n principle_n progress_n tract_n traverse_n and_o result_v of_o thing_n how_o man_n be_v place_v spirit_v influence_v and_o engage_v and_o how_o herein_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o woe_n or_o welfare_n of_o the_o public_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o posterity_n and_o very_o loath_a he_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o and_o injure_v by_o partial_a or_o false_a history_n and_o so_o become_v deceiver_n or_o deceive_v and_o scandaliser_n or_o scandalize_v he_o well_o consider_v what_o a_o faithful_a history_n of_o his_o time_n may_v import_v to_o all_o and_o hence_o have_v have_v such_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o treat_v on_o from_o the_o first_o he_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o write_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o order_n that_o other_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o better_a institution_n of_o after_o conduct_n and_o deportment_n and_o if_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v to_o call_v the_o guilty_a of_o all_o party_n yet_o alive_a to_o due_a repentance_n and_o return_v to_o god_n §_o vi_o the_o follow_a history_n take_v a_o considerable_a compass_n from_o a._n d._n 1615._o to_o 1684._o and_o it_o will_v entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o no_o small_a variety_n of_o useful_a and_o delightful_a matterââ_n you_o have_v here_o the_o history_n of_o god_n early_a kind_a and_o powerful_a deal_n with_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o enprinciple_n and_o train_n he_o up_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o how_o god_n touch_v and_o fix_v his_o soul_n for_o himself_o in_o christian_a bond_n god_n cast_v that_o mantle_n on_o he_o which_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o turn_v and_o stand_v towards_o he_o and_o be_v most_o ambitious_a of_o and_o solicitous_a about_o his_o pardon_n from_o fellowship_n with_o devotedness_n to_o and_o live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n then_o god_n acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o natural_a degenerate_a and_o lose_a self_n till_o christ_n by_o grace_n befriend_v and_o relieve_v he_o when_o make_v towards_o and_o bring_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v present_o and_o sensible_o engage_v in_o secret_a and_o open_a war_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o self_n and_o here_o his_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n be_v gradual_o and_o wise_o order_v he_o and_o let_v loose_a upon_o he_o but_o every_o way_n suit_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o benefit_n his_o exercise_n be_v and_o must_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o deep_a thought_n close_a study_n strict_a guard_n and_o watch_n servant_n prayer_n and_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o daily_a help_n from_o heaven_n and_o satan_n be_v permit_v to_o attack_v he_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o his_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a hope_n he_o be_v so_o severe_o urge_v by_o satan_n to_o atheism_n scepticism_n infidelity_n and_o follow_v with_o such_o perplex_v difficulty_n and_o amaze_a intricacy_n about_o both_o natural_a and_o reveal_v religion_n as_o that_o he_o have_v concern_v and_o earnest_a breathe_n after_o value_v of_o and_o resolution_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n about_o both_o the_o foundation_n and_o superstructure_n of_o religion_n 'slight_o study_n precarious_a though_o confident_a assertion_n the_o public_a vogue_n and_o suffrage_n of_o man_n worldly_a interest_n popular_a applause_n and_o fleshly_a ease_n can_v set_v no_o stint_n and_o limit_n to_o his_o inquisitive_a mind_n and_o painful_a search_n his_o soul_n ever_o lie_v open_a to_o evidence_n his_o eye_n be_v first_o upon_o the_o matter_n to_o find_v out_o that_o he_o then_o consider_v word_n as_o the_o fit_a portraiture_n of_o thing_n and_o representation_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n to_o mutual_a information_n about_o thing_n and_o word_n and_o when_o he_o observe_v word_n to_o be_v so_o equivocal_a and_o of_o such_o lax_n uncertain_a sense_n he_o be_v ever_o careful_a to_o give_v expression_n their_o strict_a and_o just_a interpretation_n and_o to_o be_v clear_a about_o the_o fix_a sense_n of_o doubtful_a term_n and_o from_o the_o accuracy_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o sineness_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o from_o the_o impetuousness_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o know_v thing_n clear_o orderly_o and_o distinct_o arise_v that_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o distinction_n many_o whereof_o be_v think_v unusual_a though_o i_o never_o think_v yet_o any_o of_o they_o useless_a and_o impertinent_a as_o improve_v by_o he_o which_o usual_o accompany_v his_o discourse_n and_o write_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o head_n clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n well_o ground_v faith_n lively_a hope_n rational_a satisfaction_n about_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o state_n and_o soul_n the_o soundness_n and_o due_a furniture_n of_o his_o inner_a man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fulfil_n after_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o a_o exemplary_a holy_a life_n a_o happy_a death_n a_o joyful_a resurrection_n these_o be_v the_o pleasure_n ambition_n and_o employment_n of_o his_o life_n as_o also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o every_o way_n faithful_a and_o fruitful_a to_o he_o and_o by_o what_o instrument_n step_n and_o method_n god_n bring_v he_o hitherto_o this_o follow_a account_n of_o he_o from_o his_o own_o pen_n will_v tell_v you_o as_o also_o to_o what_o he_o ever_o have_v recourse_n for_o his_o own_o personal_a satisfaction_n and_o redress_n and_o how_o god_n exercise_v and_o use_v his_o part_n and_o thought_n herein_o you_o have_v here_o the_o history_n of_o his_o ministerial_a self_n god_n set_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o one_o resolve_v to_o qualify_v and_o anoint_v it_o in_o no_o ordinary_a manner_n for_o that_o sacred_a function_n whereunto_o after_o many_o temptation_n and_o attempt_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o some_o other_o station_n and_o employment_n both_o from_o other_o and_o himself_o by_o the_o call_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o heavenly_a master_n he_o apply_v and_o keep_v himself_o at_o last_o god_n thorough_o make_v he_o first_o to_o know_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v breathe_v into_o he_o as_o to_o its_o faculty_n capacity_n worth_a and_o usefulness_n god_n make_v he_o feel_v and_o mind_v that_o body_n wherein_o this_o soul_n of_o his_o be_v lodge_v and_o wherein_o and_o how_o far_o his_o better_a part_n may_v be_v help_v or_o hinder_v thereby_o and_o the_o two_o world_n whereto_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v relate_v and_o wherewith_o they_o be_v various_o concern_v and_o in_o this_o world_n god_n fix_v he_o in_o such_o a_o prospect_n of_o another_o as_o make_v he_o intimate_o and_o sharp_o feel_v both_o what_o and_o where_o amid_o what_o circumstance_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o here_o a_o bode_n in_o painful_a exercise_v and_o decline_a flesh._n and_o all_o this_o give_v he_o great_a advantage_n and_o inducement_n to_o deal_v more_o close_o skilful_o diligent_o and_o constant_o and_o importunate_o with_o soul_n about_o their_o great_a concern_v and_o what_o a_o transcript_n god_n make_v he_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o timothy_n in_o col._n 1._o 25_o 29._o the_o follow_a history_n of_o his_o kidderminster_n and_o other_o labour_n and_o success_n in_o the_o
two_o of_o which_o he_o order_v i_o to_o choose_v ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la as_o fit_o suppose_v all_o may_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n shall_v think_v fit_a of_o who_o consent_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v you_o may_v expect_v a_o considerable_a volume_n of_o letter_n by_o way_n of_o epistolary_a intercourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o mr._n lawson_n mr._n burgess_n mr._n vine_n mr._n gataker_n mr._n w._n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n mr._n samuel_n jacomb_n mr._n dodwell_n his_o dear_a flock_n and_o friend_n at_o kidderminster_n with_o several_a other_o these_o letter_n be_v polemical_a casuistical_a and_o practical_a some_o be_v monitory_a and_o reprove_v but_o their_o name_n forbid_v to_o be_v mention_v which_o order_n shall_v faithful_o be_v by_o i_o observedâ_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la i_o minâs_fw-la obseqââ_n quam_fw-la ãâã_d conâilij_fw-la pâniter_fw-la if_o we_o may_v find_v encouragement_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o reader_n be_v considerable_a satisfaction_n and_o advantage_n but_o to_o return_v to_o where_o i_o leave_v 4._o he_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o strength_n to_o finish_v it_o nor_o to_o correct_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n such_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v you_o have_v it_o 5._o he_o bring_v it_o down_o not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v to_o publish_v it_o but_o upon_o second_o thought_n he_o change_v that_o purpose_n as_o his_o bookseller_n since_o his_o death_n assure_v i_o 6._o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o author_n have_v some_o thought_n to_o have_v make_v further_a progress_n in_o this_o history_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n divert_v he_o therefrom_o till_o his_o death_n at_o last_o make_v that_o impossible_a singula_fw-la quid_fw-la referam_fw-la nil_fw-la non_fw-la mortale_fw-la tenemus_fw-la pectoris_fw-la exceptis_fw-la ingeniique_fw-la bonis_fw-la ovid._n de_fw-fr trist._n eleg._n seven_o four_o as_o to_o myself_o when_o i_o come_v up_o to_o london_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1671._o i_o be_v bring_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o mr._n baxter_n by_o my_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friend_n mr._n joseph_n trueman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o it_o seem_v unknown_a to_o i_o have_v tell_v mr._n baxter_n concern_v i_o more_o than_o i_o ever_o expect_v or_o deserve_v and_o so_o great_a be_v mr._n trueman_n reputation_n with_o mr._n baxter_n as_o to_o conciliate_v that_o regard_n to_o his_o character_n of_o i_o which_o great_o promote_v my_o intimacy_n and_o my_o more_o free_a and_o frequent_a conversation_n with_o he_o ever_o after_o hereupon_o mr._n baxter_n write_v to_o a_o worthy_a person_n to_o seek_v i_o out_o and_o to_o bring_v i_o a_o perfect_a stranger_n in_o the_o city_n into_o acquaintance_n and_o employment_n which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o some_o short_a time_n after_o mr._n baxter_n and_o my_o âelf_n meet_v together_o upon_o ministerial_a employment_n somewhat_o frequent_o to_o mutual_a satisfaction_n and_o reciprocal_a endearment_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o heart_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o to_o i_o my_o so_o small_a improvement_n of_o that_o so_o great_a advantage_n i_o never_o be_v deny_v admission_n to_o he_o when_o desire_v by_o i_o and_o many_o secret_n he_o commit_v to_o i_o relate_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o secular_a affair_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o god_n willing_a whilst_o i_o live_v for_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a to_o betray_v a_o secret_a unless_o concealment_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o public_a or_o to_o another_o person_n and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o will_v never_o as_o i_o think_v i_o never_o have_v do_v to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n promise_v secrecy_n for_o i_o think_v it_o base_a and_o no_o way_n capable_a of_o vindication_n to_o serve_v one_o friend_n so_o as_o unjust_o and_o unworthy_o to_o disserve_v another_o at_o last_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cast_v my_o lot_n upon_o copartnership_n with_o he_o in_o ministerial_a work_n in_o charterhouse-yard_n in_o my_o own_o dwellinghouse_n there_o which_o he_o the_o rather_o comply_v with_o because_o of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o our_o respective_a habitation_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o pastoral_n work_n but_o will_v style_v himself_o when_o somewhat_o pleasant_a my_o curate_n but_o he_o will_v take_v no_o money_n of_o i_o for_o his_o pain_n but_o oft_o and_o free_o profess_v his_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o conjunction_n with_o i_o and_o in_o the_o serious_a and_o moderate_a temper_n of_o my_o flock_n and_o i_o know_v none_o beyond_o they_o for_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o candour_n he_o be_v great_o solicitous_a about_o my_o subsistence_n and_o encouragemement_n after_o his_o death_n and_o not_o long_o before_o his_o exit_fw-la he_o draw_v up_o a_o paper_n to_o have_v be_v read_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o have_v procure_v i_o some_o generous_a subscription_n from_o they_o for_o one_o year_n beside_o what_o they_o usual_o allow_v i_o annual_o and_o to_o excite_v other_o thereunto_o he_o subscribe_v ten_o pound_n for_o himself_o he_o design_v it_o to_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o effect_v when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o country_n but_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o i_o put_v it_o by_o which_o he_o distaste_v not_o a_o little_a however_o i_o be_o for_o make_v the_o gospel_n and_o my_o ministry_n as_o little_a chargeable_a as_o i_o can_v for_o i_o seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n i_o can_v be_v therewith_o content_a my_o congregation_n be_v but_o small_a but_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o far_o better_a pastor_n than_o myself_o and_o they_o be_v kind_a to_o i_o rather_o beyond_o than_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o i_o have_v find_v god_n blessing_n on_o what_o they_o have_v allow_v i_o and_o i_o find_v my_o labour_n not_o in_o vain_a among_o they_o §_o ix_o no_o man_n can_v just_o wonder_v that_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o scourge_v of_o tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o the_o bold_a stroke_n of_o calumny_n who_o well_o consider_v humane_a degeneracy_n satan_n malignity_n the_o dulness_n of_o some_o the_o rashness_n of_o other_o the_o credulity_n of_o other_o the_o narrowness_n of_o other_o the_o imperfection_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o entertainment_n of_o god_n choice_a favourite_n and_o servant_n upon_o record_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o the_o vast_a reaches_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n in_o all_o can_v i_o but_o persuade_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v and_o pause_v upon_o some_o instance_n upon_o record_n in_o sacred_a writ_n as_o be_v least_o liable_a to_o exception_n though_o many_o may_v be_v produce_v from_o ancient_n and_o modern_a history_n he_o may_v there_o by_o at_o least_o prevent_v considerable_o his_o be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o many_o obloquy_n that_o come_v from_o inconsiderate_a and_o malignant_a men._n what_o man_n of_o worth_n can_v or_o do_v ever_o yet_o absolute_o escape_v be_v traduce_v by_o some_o or_o other_o see_v jer._n 15._o 10._o and_o 20._o 10._o neh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 6._o 6_o 7._o gen._n 39_o 14._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o 15._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 3._o amos_n 7._o 10_o 11._o matth._n 26._o 61._o act_n 24._o 5_o 9_o and_o 18._o 13._o rom._n 3._o 8._o if_o great_a person_n such_o as_o joseph_n nehemiah_n jeremiah_n daniel_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o david_n himself_o christ_n royal_a antitype_n be_v traduce_v by_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n as_o guilty_a of_o what_o their_o soul_n abhor_v so_o intimate_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o to_o find_v this_o reverend_a person_n mr._n baxter_n misrepresent_v by_o the_o malignity_n and_o obloquy_n of_o some_o and_o by_o the_o weakness_n credulity_n and_o mistake_v of_o other_o and_o those_o perhaps_o excellent_a person_n otherwise_o in_o manifold_a respect_n mr._n baxter_n be_v charge_v by_o some_o as_o be_v against_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o war_n and_o too_o much_o a_o fomenter_n of_o it_o to_o this_o you_o have_v he_o reply_v in_o the_o history_n itself_o and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n he_o have_v be_v also_o traduce_v by_o some_o as_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o cold_a blood_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o which_o scandalous_a report_n he_o have_v also_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v further_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v here_o subjoin_v a_o letter_n from_o dr._n allestree_n which_o be_v not_o there_o insert_v that_o i_o remember_v when_o a_o credible_a person_n mr._n i._n h._n tell_v mr._n baxter_n that_o the_o doctor_n have_v former_o say_v the_o like_a to_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o think_v well_o of_o one_o that_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o cold_a blood_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n mr._n baxter_n suspect_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v chair_n and_o reputation_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o this_o slanderous_a report_n he_o write_v to_o the_o doctor_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o
church_n the_o bow_v to_o altar_n the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o sunday_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o minister_n the_o trouble_v of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o high-commission_n court_n the_o pillor_a and_o cut_v off_o man_n ear_n mr._n burtons_n mr._n prins_n and_o dr._n bastwicks_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n the_o put_v down_o lecture_n and_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o ship-money_n but_o because_o these_o late_a agree_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o people_n propriety_n and_o liberty_n the_o former_a do_v the_o easy_o concur_v with_o they_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o inclination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n all_o country_n send_v in_o their_o complaint_n and_o petition_n it_o be_v present_o know_v how_o many_o minister_n bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v suspend_v and_o silence_v how_o many_o thousand_o family_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o fly_v into_o holland_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o into_o new-england_n scarce_o a_o minister_n have_v be_v silence_v that_o be_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o petition_n mr._n peter_n smart_v of_o durham_n and_o dr._n layton_n a_o scotch_a physician_n who_o write_v a_o book_n call_v sion_n plea_n against_o the_o prelate_n be_v release_v out_o of_o their_o long_a imprisonment_n mr._n burton_n mr._n prin_fw-mi and_o dr._n bastwick_n who_o as_o be_v say_v have_v be_v pillor_v and_o their_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o they_o send_v into_o a_o suppose_v perpetual_a imprisonment_n into_o the_o distant_a castle_n of_o gernsey_n jersey_n and_o carnarvan_n be_v all_o set_v free_a and_o damage_n vote_v they_o for_o their_o wrong_n and_o when_o they_o come_v back_o to_o london_n they_o be_v meet_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o abundance_n of_o the_o citizen_n with_o such_o acclamation_n as_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v much_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n keeper_n finch_n and_o secretary_n windebank_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o save_v themselves_o the_o guilty_a judge_n be_v deep_o accuse_v and_o some_o of_o they_o imprison_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o ship-money_n but_o the_o great_a displeasure_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n and_o archbishop_n laud_n both_o these_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o a_o charge_v draw_v up_o against_o they_o and_o manage_v present_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n by_o the_o able_a lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n this_o hold_v they_o work_v a_o considerable_a time_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_v unwilling_a to_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o have_v draw_v off_o the_o parliament_n from_o so_o hot_a a_o prosecution_n of_o he_o and_o now_o begin_v the_o first_o breach_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n falkland_n 1641_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o divers_a other_o able_a man_n be_v for_o the_o spare_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gratify_v the_o king_n and_o not_o put_v he_o on_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o rest_n say_v if_o after_o the_o attempt_n of_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o liberty_n no_o one_o man_n shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o will_v encourage_v other_o hereafter_o to_o the_o like_a the_o londoner_n petition_v for_o justice_n and_o too_o great_a number_n of_o apprentice_n and_o other_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o foreknowing_a what_o a_o fire_n the_o spark_n of_o their_o temerity_n will_v kindle_v do_v too_o triumph_o and_o disorderly_o urge_v the_o parliament_n cry_v justice_n justice._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o the_o parliament-man_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o this_o as_o think_v that_o some_o backward_a member_n will_v be_v quicken_v by_o popular_a applause_n and_o withal_o to_o work_v on_o the_o member_n also_o by_o disgrace_n some_o insolent_a painter_n do_v seditious_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v for_o save_v the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o call_v they_o the_o straffordian_n he_o be_v earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o hang_v they_o with_o their_o heel_n upward_o on_o the_o exchange_n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o person_n so_o indiscreet_a as_o to_o commit_v such_o disorderly_a action_n as_o these_o yet_o no_o sober_a man_n shall_v countenance_v they_o or_o take_v part_n with_o they_o whatever_o end_n may_v be_v pretend_v or_o intend_v the_o king_n call_v these_o tumult_n the_o parliament_n call_v they_o the_o city_n petition_v those_o that_o connive_v at_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o people_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a and_o think_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o facilitate_v their_o work_n and_o hold_v the_o loose_a member_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o though_o the_o house_n be_v unanimous_a enough_o in_o condemn_v ship-money_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n innovation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v long_o doubtful_a which_o side_n will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n death_n and_o such_o other_o act_v as_o be_v most_o high_o displease_v to_o the_o king_n but_o disorderly_a mean_n do_v general_o bring_v forth_o more_o disorder_n and_o seldom_o attain_v any_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v §_o 28._o the_o parliament_n also_o have_v procure_v the_o king_n to_o consent_v to_o several_a act_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o embolden_v the_o people_n by_o confirm_v their_o authority_n as_o a_o act_n against_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o churchmen_n secular_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o a_o act_n that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v till_o its_o own_o consent_n allege_v that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o parliament_n embolden_a delinquent_n and_o that_o debt_n and_o disorder_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n also_o a_o act_n for_o triennial_n parliament_n and_o the_o people_n be_v confident_a that_o all_o these_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v what_o be_v do_v do_v think_v that_o the_o parliament_n which_o have_v constrain_v he_o to_o this_o much_o can_v carry_v it_o still_o in_o what_o they_o please_v and_o so_o grow_v much_o more_o regardful_a of_o the_o parliament_n and_o side_v with_o they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o also_o as_o suppose_v they_o the_o strong_a side_n which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v still_o apt_a to_o follow_v §_o 29._o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o own_o matter_n this_o parliament_n among_o other_o part_n of_o their_o reformation_n resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a clergy_n and_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o receive_v petition_n and_o complaint_n against_o they_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o understand_v but_o multitude_n in_o all_o country_n come_v up_o with_o petition_n against_o their_o minister_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v but_o concur_v and_o so_o no_o partake_n in_o their_o difference_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o these_o minister_n till_o long_o after_o when_o the_o war_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n and_o than_o that_o also_o come_v into_o their_o article_n but_o before_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o insufficiency_n false_a doctrine_n illegal_a innovation_n or_o scandal_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o mr._n john_n white_n be_v the_o chairman_n of_o the_o committee_n for_o scandalous_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v call_v publish_v in_o print_n one_o century_n first_o of_o scandalous_a minister_n with_o their_o name_n place_n and_o the_o article_n prove_v against_o they_o where_o so_o much_o ignorance_n insufficiency_n drunkenness_n filthiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v charge_v on_o they_o that_o many_o moderate_a man_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o their_o nakedness_n have_v be_v rather_o hide_v and_o not_o expose_v to_o the_o world_n derision_n and_o that_o they_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v stand_v by_o and_o will_v make_v sport_n of_o it_o another_o century_n also_o be_v after_o publish_v among_o all_o these_o complainer_n the_o town_n of_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n draw_v up_o a_o petition_n against_o their_o minister_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o place_n they_o article_v against_o as_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n present_v by_o a_o papist_n unlearned_a preach_v but_o once_o a_o quarter_n which_o be_v so_o weak_o as_o expose_v he_o to_o laughter_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o very_a substantial_a article_n of_o
by_o the_o sword_n if_o they_o please_v not_o the_o court_n so_o that_o they_o present_o vote_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o publish_v their_o vote_n to_o awaken_v the_o people_n to_o rescue_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n the_o king_n be_v disappoint_v publish_v a_o paper_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o member_n with_o treason_n as_o stir_v up_o the_o apprentice_n to_o tumultuous_a petition_v etc._n etc._n but_o confess_v his_o error_n in_o violate_v their_o privilege_n §_o 46._o 4._o and_o another_o thing_n which_o hasten_v the_o war_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o some_o other_o cavalier_n attempt_v at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n to_o have_v sudden_o get_v together_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n which_o the_o parliament_n take_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o war_n or_o a_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n but_o the_o party_n be_v dissipate_v before_o they_o can_v grow_v to_o any_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o parliament_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o justice_n with_o his_o partaker_n but_o he_o sle_z into_o france_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o the_o parliament_n intercept_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n advise_v he_o to_o get_v away_o from_o london_n to_o some_o place_n of_o strength_n where_o his_o friend_n may_v come_v to_o he_o which_o they_o take_v as_o a_o advise_v to_o he_o to_o begin_v a_o war._n thus_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o blow_v the_o coal_n §_o 47._o 5._o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o with_o the_o people_n wrought_v so_o much_o as_o the_o irish_a massacree_n and_o rebellion_n the_o irish_a papist_n do_v by_o a_o unexpected_a insurrection_n rise_v all_o over_o ireland_n at_o once_o and_o seize_v upon_o almost_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o dublin_n wonderful_o escape_v a_o servant_n of_o sir_n john_n clotworthy's_n discover_v the_o plot_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v surprise_v with_o the_o rest_n octob._n 23._o 1641._o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n they_o murder_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o orary_n answer_n to_o a_o petition_n and_o in_o dr._n iones_n narrative_a of_o the_o examination_n and_o sir_n john_n temple_n history_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o resident_a justice_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v most_o cruel_o use_v the_o woman_n rip_v up_o and_o filthy_o use_v when_o they_o kill_v they_o and_o the_o infant_n use_v like_o toad_n or_o vermin_n thousand_o of_o those_o that_o escape_v come_v strip_v and_o almost_o famish_v to_o dublin_n and_o afterward_o into_o england_n to_o beg_v their_o bread_n multitude_n of_o they_o be_v drive_v together_o into_o river_n and_o cast_v over_o bridge_n and_o drown_v many_o witness_n swear_v before_o the_o lord_n justice_n that_o at_o portdown-bridge_n a_o vision_n every_o day_n appear_v to_o the_o passenger_n of_o naked_a person_n stand_v up_o to_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o river_n and_o cry_v out_o revenge_n revenge_n in_o a_o word_n scarce_o any_o history_n mention_v the_o like_a barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o this_o be_v the_o french_a massacree_n murder_v but_o thirty_o or_o forty_o thousand_o but_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v a_o number_n which_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o fill_v all_o england_n with_o a_o fear_n both_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o of_o the_o papist_n at_o home_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o rumour_n of_o a_o plot_n be_v occasion_v at_o london_n the_o poor_a people_n all_o the_o country_n over_o be_v ready_a either_o to_o run_v to_o arm_n or_o hide_v themselves_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v and_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o english_a papist_n join_a with_o the_o king_n against_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o ever_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o king_n hereupon_o the_o parliament_n be_v solicitous_a to_o send_v help_n to_o dublin_n lest_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o king_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o that_o service_n that_o he_o press_v the_o parliament_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o himself_o the_o parliament_n like_v that_o worst_a of_o all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v confident_a that_o ill_a counsellor_n advise_v he_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v get_v at_o the_o head_n of_o two_o army_n and_o unite_v they_o both_o against_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o his_o absence_n make_v a_o breach_n and_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o house_n those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n represent_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o it_o and_o the_o direful_a usage_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o as_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o danger_n to_o they_o can_v be_v great_a than_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o like_a the_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v at_o dublin_n get_v into_o arm_n but_o complain_v of_o their_o necessity_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o a_o hundred_o be_v use_v to_o fight_v against_o a_o thousand_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o flame_n some_o irish_a rebel_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o what_o they_o do_v which_o though_o the_o sober_a part_n can_v not_o believe_v yet_o the_o credulous_a timorous_a vulgar_a be_v many_o of_o they_o ready_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o english_a soldier_n under_o sir_n charles_n cootes_n the_o lord_n incheguin_n etc._n etc._n send_v over_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o irish_a that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v with_o the_o handful_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o ireland_n they_o will_v come_v over_o into_o england_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o parliament_n and_o protestant_n here_o these_o threaten_n with_o the_o name_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o murder_v and_o the_o recital_n of_o their_o monstrous_a cruelty_n make_v many_o thousand_o in_o england_n think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o for_o the_o parliament_n to_o put_v the_o country_n into_o a_o arm_a posture_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o side_n which_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n take_v they_o can_v hardly_o think_v will_v be_v their_o security_n §_o 48._o thing_n be_v thus_o ripen_v for_o a_o war_n in_o england_n the_o king_n forsake_v london_n and_o go_v into_o the_o north_n in_o yorkshire_n he_o call_v the_o militia_n of_o the_o country_n which_o will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o go_v to_o hull_n and_o demand_v entrance_n sir_n john_n hotham_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o it_o by_o the_o parliament_n and_o deni_v he_o entrance_n with_o his_o force_n the_o parliament_n name_v lord_n lieutenant_n for_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o the_o king_n name_v other_o lord_n lieutenant_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o array_n and_o each_o of_o they_o command_v the_o say_a lord_n lieutenant_n to_o settle_v the_o militia_n the_o parliament_n publish_v their_o vote_n to_o the_o people_n 1641_o that_o the_o king_n mislead_v by_o evil_a counsel_n be_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o his_o parliament_n the_o lord_n willouhby_n of_o parham_n in_o lincolnshire_n the_o lord_n brook_n in_o warwickshire_n and_o other_o in_o other_o county_n call_v in_o the_o country_n to_o appear_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n lord_n call_v they_o in_o to_o appear_v for_o the_o king_n both_o king_n and_o parliament_n publish_v their_o declaration_n justify_v their_o cause_n the_o parliament_n choose_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n for_o their_o general_n and_o resolve_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o delinquent_n they_o publish_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o take_n up_o arm_n afterward_o which_o two_o contain_v most_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o king_n answer_v they_o and_o go_v to_o nottingham_n and_o there_o set_v up_o his_o standard_n to_o summon_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o aid_n the_o lord_n brook_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o northampton_n have_v some_o skuffle_n in_o warwickshire_n the_o earl_n of_o n._n with_o some_o force_n assault_v warwick_n castle_n keep_v by_o major_a john_n bridges_n and_o coventry_n city_n keep_v by_o col._n john_n barker_n and_o be_v repulse_v from_o both_o a_o party_n assault_v mr._n puresoyes_n house_n and_o burn_v the_o barn_n where_o mr._n george_n abbot_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o servant_n repulse_v they_o at_o nottingham_n there_o be_v but_o about_o two_o thousand_o come_v
in_o to_o the_o king_n standard_n whereas_o the_o londoner_n quick_o fill_v up_o a_o gallant_a army_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o citizen_n abundant_o bring_v in_o their_o money_n and_o plate_n yea_o the_o woman_n their_o ring_n to_o guildhall_n to_o pay_v the_o army_n hereupon_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o parliament_n from_o nottingham_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o treaty_n with_o some_o general_n proposal_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o likely_a opportunity_n that_o ever_o the_o parliament_n have_v for_o a_o full_a and_o safe_a agreement_n and_o the_o king_n seem_v very_o serious_a in_o it_o and_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o condition_n upon_o so_o much_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v wrought_v much_o with_o he_o but_o the_o parliament_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o to_o get_v time_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o army_n and_o to_o hinder_v their_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o accept_v not_o of_o his_o offer_n for_o a_o treaty_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o send_v he_o nineteen_o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o if_o he_o will_v disband_v his_o army_n come_v to_o his_o parliament_n give_v up_o delinquent_n to_o a_o legal_a course_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v find_v they_o dutiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n publish_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o nineteen_o proposition_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v the_o government_n to_o be_v mix_v have_v in_o it_o the_o best_a of_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o conjunct_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sufficient_a screen_n to_o hinder_v the_o king_n from_o wrong_v the_o commons_o and_o to_o keep_v off_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o adher_v only_o to_o the_o law_n which_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n out_o of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o these_o nineteen_o proposal_n some_o one_o draw_v up_o a_o political_a catechism_n wherein_o the_o answer_n of_o every_o question_n be_v verbatim_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n as_o if_o therein_o he_o have_v full_o justify_v the_o parliament_n cause_n the_o great_a controversy_n now_o be_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o militia_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n and_o particular_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o law_n the_o parliament_n plead_v that_o as_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o delinquent_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o but_o this_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o do_v by_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o their_o execution_n be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o a_o stat._n edw._n 3._o if_o the_o king_n by_o the_o little_a seal_n or_o the_o great_a seal_n forbid_v a_o judge_n in_o court_n to_o perform_v his_o office_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o go_v on_o also_o that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o militia_n be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o not_o at_o all_o against_o his_o parliament_n and_o people_n who_o nature_n itself_o forbid_v to_o use_v their_o sword_n against_o themselves_o and_o they_o allege_v most_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ireland_n almost_o lose_v scotland_n disturb_v england_n threaten_v by_o the_o irish_a and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o parliament_n seek_v by_o delinquent_n who_o they_o say_v the_o king_n through_o evil_a counsel_n do_v protect_v and_o that_o they_o must_v either_o secure_v the_o militia_n or_o give_v up_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o land_n and_o their_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o will_n of_o papist_n and_o delinquent_n §_o 49._o and_o because_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n here_o not_o to_o write_v a_o full_a history_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o war_n of_o those_o time_n but_o only_o to_o remember_v such_o general_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n as_o may_v best_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n understand_v by_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o personal_o themselves_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o country_n case_n about_o these_o difference_n not_o as_o a_o justifier_n or_o detender_n of_o the_o assertion_n or_o reason_n or_o action_n of_o either_o party_n which_o i_o rehearse_v but_o only_o in_o faithfulness_n historical_o to_o relate_v thing_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n here_o to_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n with_o their_o reason_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v the_o parliament_n and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o after_o edghill_n fight_v when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o oxford_n a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n of_o england_n in_o the_o several_a county_n who_o be_v not_o parliament_n man_n adhere_v to_o the_o king_n except_o in_o middlesex_n essex_n suffolk_n norfolk_z cambridgeshire_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o army_n never_o come_v and_o can_v he_o have_v get_v foot_v there_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n and_o most_o of_o the_o tenant_n of_o these_o gentleman_n and_o also_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n who_o the_o other_o call_v the_o rabble_n do_v follow_v the_o gentry_n and_o be_v for_o the_o king_n on_o the_o parliament_n side_n be_v beside_o themselves_o the_o small_a part_n as_o some_o thought_n of_o the_o gentry_n in_o most_o of_o the_o county_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tradesman_n and_o freeholders_n and_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o those_o corporation_n and_o country_n which_o depend_v on_o clothe_v and_o such_o manufacture_n if_o you_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n ask_v also_o why_o in_o france_n it_o be_v not_o common_o the_o nobility_n nor_o the_o beggar_n but_o the_o merchant_n and_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v protestant_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o party_n themselves_o give_v be_v because_o say_v they_o the_o tradesman_n have_v a_o correspondency_n with_o london_n and_o so_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ignorant_a peasant_n that_o be_v like_o bruit_n who_o will_v follow_v any_o that_o they_o think_v the_o strong_a or_o look_v to_o get_v by_o and_o the_o freeholder_n say_v they_o be_v not_o enslave_v to_o their_o landlord_n as_o the_o tenant_n be_v the_o gentry_n say_v they_o be_v whole_o by_o their_o estate_n and_o ambition_n more_o dependent_a on_o the_o king_n than_o their_o tenant_n on_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o envy_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v member_n themselves_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o gentry_n who_o command_v their_o tenant_n do_v better_o understand_v affair_n of_o state_n than_o half-witted_a tradesman_n and_o freeholder_n do_v but_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o liberty_n wrought_v very_o much_o with_o most_o especial_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o the_o difference_n about_o religious_a matter_n that_o fill_v up_o the_o parliament_n army_n and_o put_v the_o resolution_n and_o valour_n into_o their_o soldier_n which_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o mercenary_a soldier_n be_v carry_v on_o not_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n or_o no_o bishop_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n for_o thousand_o that_o wish_v for_o good_a bishop_n be_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n though_o many_o call_v it_o bellum_n episcopale_v and_o with_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o land_n i_o say_v not_o all_o or_o every_o one_o who_o be_v then_o call_v puritan_n precision_n religious_a person_n that_o use_v to_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o scripture_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o follow_v sermon_n and_o read_v book_n of_o devotion_n and_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o plead_v for_o mortification_n and_o serious_a devotion_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o speak_v against_o swear_v curse_v drunkenness_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o main_a body_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o preacher_n and_o people_n adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentry_n that_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a and_o
strict_a against_o a_o oath_n or_o game_n or_o play_n or_o drink_v nor_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n book_n for_o dance_a and_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o that_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v common_a prayer_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n which_o lash_v the_o puritan_n and_o which_o ordinary_o speak_v against_o this_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o follow_v sermon_n and_o pray_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o those_o that_o hate_a and_o deride_v they_o that_o take_v these_o course_n the_o main_a body_n of_o these_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o for_o money_n or_o a_o landlord_n pleasure_n serve_v they_o as_o some_o few_o of_o the_o strict_a sort_n be_v against_o they_o or_o not_o for_o they_o be_v neuter_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o notable_a division_n through_o the_o land_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o require_v a_o long_a answer_n than_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o give_v but_o brief_o action_n spring_v from_o natural_a disposition_n and_o interest_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n which_o make_v they_o earnest_o defirous_a of_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o value_v they_o most_o will_v seek_v they_o and_o they_o that_o seck_fw-mi they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o find_v they_o than_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o and_o he_o that_o take_v the_o world_n and_o preferment_n for_o his_o interest_n will_v estimate_v and_o choose_v all_o mean_n according_o and_o where_o the_o world_n be_v predominant_a gain_n go_v for_o godliness_n and_o serious_a religion_n which_o will_v mortify_v their_o sin_n be_v their_o great_a enemy_n yet_o conscience_n must_v be_v quiet_v and_o reputation_n preserve_v which_o can_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v do_v without_o some_o religion_n therefore_o such_o a_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o worldly_a mind_n which_o outside-formality_n lip-service_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v but_o seriousness_n sincerity_n and_o spirituality_n be_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a believer_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o thing_n above_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v at_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o riches_n as_o thing_n more_o dangerous_a than_o desirable_a and_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o few_o such_o attain_v great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o preferment_n or_o greatness_n upon_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o more_o fearful_a of_o displease_v god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n or_o turn_v aside_o when_o the_o interest_n or_o will_v of_o man_n require_v it_o and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o devote_v be_v of_o such_o a_o stream_n as_o can_v suit_v with_o carnal_a interest_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o radicate_v enraity_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n gen._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o thus_o enmity_n be_v find_v in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o country_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o worldly_a mind_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o profane_a the_o fornicator_n drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n do_v every_o where_o hate_v they_o that_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o condemn_v they_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n this_o difference_n be_v universal_a and_o their_o enmity_n implacable_a far_o than_o common_a grace_n abate_v it_o or_o special_a grace_n cure_v it_o so_o that_o every_o where_o serious_a godly_a people_n that_o will_v not_o run_v with_o other_o to_o excess_n of_o rvot_n be_v speak_v against_o and_o deride_v by_o the_o name_n of_o precisian_n zealot_n over-strict_a the_o holy_a brethren_n and_o other_o term_n of_o scorn_n these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v it_o unhappy_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v the_o matter_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la our_o reformer_n be_v fugitive_n at_o frankford_n fall_v into_o a_o division_n one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v for_o diocesan_n and_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o depart_v from_o the_o papist_n nor_o seem_v unconstant_a by_o depart_v from_o what_o king_n edward_n have_v begin_v the_o other_o be_v for_o calvin_n discipline_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o parochial_a discipline_n instead_o of_o a_o diocesan_n and_o to_o have_v a_o government_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o only_o one_o over_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o for_o a_o plain_a and_o serious_a way_n of_o worship_n suit_v as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o god_n word_n when_o these_o two_o party_n return_v into_o england_n the_o diocesan_n party_n get_v queen_n elizabeth_n countenance_n and_o be_v prefer_v and_o their_o way_n set_v up_o the_o other_o party_n petition_v and_o hope_v and_o wait_v but_o be_v discountenance_v rebuke_v and_o by_o law_n suppress_v this_o lamentable_a breach_n be_v never_o heal_v the_o discountenance_a party_n be_v servant_n preacher_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o be_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n also_o in_o those_o day_n but_o if_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o have_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o diligent_a preacher_n they_o have_v keep_v up_o their_o honour_n and_o place_n without_o such_o assault_n as_o they_o have_v undergo_v but_o when_o jewel_n pelkington_n grindal_n and_o such_o like_a be_v dead_a many_o succeed_v they_o who_o the_o people_n take_v to_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o men._n and_o the_o silence_o disciplinarian_o as_o then_o they_o be_v call_v do_v by_o their_o write_n their_o secret_a conference_n and_o preach_v and_o their_o godly_a life_n work_n much_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v religious_o addict_v and_o moreover_o beside_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o such_o teacher_n there_o be_v i_o know_v not_o perfect_o whence_o among_o the_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a serious_a people_n of_o these_o country_n a_o suspicion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v ceremonious_a in_o god_n service_n and_o of_o all_o which_o they_o find_v not_o warrant_v for_o in_o scripture_n and_o a_o great_a inclination_n to_o a_o rational_a convince_a earnest_a way_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n than_o to_o the_o write_a form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o they_o be_v great_o take_v with_o a_o preacher_n that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o familiar_a natural_a language_n and_o exhort_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n when_o another_o that_o read_v or_o faith_n a_o few_o compose_a word_n in_o a_o read_n tone_n they_o hear_v almost_o as_o a_o boy_n that_o be_v say_v his_o lesson_n and_o they_o be_v much_o persuade_v that_o a_o just_a parochial_a discipline_n will_v great_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o that_o diocesan_n by_o exclude_v it_o cherish_v vice_n now_o upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o diocesan_n and_o the_o disciplinarian_o the_o diocesan_n find_v that_o their_o very_a place_n and_o power_n and_o land_n and_o lordship_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o suppress_v the_o promoter_n of_o it_o and_o so_o put_v episcopacy_n liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o all_o into_o the_o subscription_n which_o they_o impose_v on_o all_o that_o will_v be_v minister_n or_o schoolmaster_n they_o keep_v and_o cast_v out_o very_a many_o worthy_a man_n for_o some_o that_o be_v for_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o for_o diocesan_n but_o for_o parish_n discipline_n and_o some_o that_o be_v for_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o the_o ceremony_n and_o some_o that_o be_v for_o the_o rest_n yet_o scruple_v some_o one_o and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o bishop_n preach_v very_o seldom_o and_o abundance_n of_o place_n have_v ignorant_a reader_n that_o can_v nor_o preach_v
and_o silly_a preacher_n who_o performance_n be_v so_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v better_o keep_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o scandalous_a life_n hereupon_o the_o disciplinarian_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o ignorant_a scandalous_a minister_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o all_o that_o study_a preferment_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o name_n puritan_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v common_o know_v when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n awhile_o the_o vicious_a multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a call_v all_o puritan_n that_o be_v strict_a and_o serious_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v they_o ever_o so_o conformable_a so_o that_o the_o same_o name_n in_o a_o bishop_n mouth_n signify_v a_o nonconformist_n and_o in_o a_o ignorant_a drunkard_n or_o swearer_n mouth_n a_o godly_a obedient_a christian._n but_o the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a number_n become_v among_o themselves_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o spalatensi_n time_n when_o he_o be_v decry_v calvinism_n he_o devise_v the_o name_n of_o doctrinal_a puritan_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v against_o arminianism_n now_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o the_o puritan_n not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v be_v embolden_v the_o more_o against_o all_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n themselves_o and_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v increase_v and_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o bishop_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o puritan_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v earnest_a for_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o find_v most_o consistent_a with_o their_o ignorance_n carelessness_n and_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v unhappy_o twist_v together_o in_o england_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o prelate_n so_o other_o of_o the_o most_o serious_a godly_a people_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o on_o all_o these_o foresay_a conjunct_a account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v deride_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n 2._o because_o the_o malignant_a sort_n be_v permit_v to_o make_v religious_a person_n their_o common_a scorn_n 3._o because_o they_o see_v so_o many_o insufficient_a and_o vicious_a man_n among_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n 4._o because_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o part_n and_o piety_n of_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n 5._o because_o they_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o excellent_a man_n silence_v while_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n 6._o because_o though_o they_o take_v the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o a_o more_o orderly_o serious_a scriptural_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o they_o 7._o because_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o other_o exercise_n which_o they_o find_v much_o benefit_n by_o be_v so_o strict_o look_v after_o that_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o bishop_n court_n do_v make_v it_o much_o more_o perilous_a than_o common_a swear_v and_o drunkenness_n prove_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 8._o because_o the_o book_n that_o be_v publish_v for_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o profane_a 9_o because_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o lecture_n though_o by_o conformable_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v down_o in_o divers_a county_n 10._o because_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o conformable_a minister_n be_v suspend_v or_o punish_v for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o sunday_n or_o about_o altar_n or_o such_o like_a and_o so_o many_o thousand_o family_n and_o many_o worthy_a minister_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n 11._o because_o when_o they_o see_v bow_v towards_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o innovation_n add_v they_o fear_v worse_o and_o know_v not_o where_o they_o will_v end_v 12._o and_o last_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o swear_v man_n to_o their_o whole_a government_n by_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o ship-money_n and_o other_o such_o encroachment_n on_o their_o civil_a interest_n all_o these_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v count_v most_o religious_a fall_v in_o with_o the_o parliament_n in_o england_n insomuch_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o strict_a diligent_a sort_n of_o preacher_n join_v with_o they_o though_o not_o in_o meddle_v with_o arm_n yet_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o fly_v to_o their_o garrison_n and_o almost_o all_o those_o afterward_o call_v presbyterian_o be_v before_o conformist_n very_o few_o of_o all_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a synod_n at_o westminster_n be_v nonconformist_n before_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n suppose_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n lay_v on_o that_o side_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o keep_v up_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o all_o that_o they_o think_v religious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o bishop_n davenant_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n morton_n archbishop_z usher_z etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n they_o go_v so_o unanimous_o the_o other_o way_n that_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n many_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v yet_o run_v into_o the_o parliament_n army_n or_o take_v their_o part_n as_o sheep_n go_v together_o for_o company_n move_v by_o this_o argument_n sure_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v almost_o all_o his_o most_o religious_a servant_n to_o err_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v perish_v what_o will_v become_v of_o religion_n but_o these_o be_v insufficient_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o abundance_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o the_o country_n who_o be_v civil_a do_v flock_n in_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o fill_v up_o their_o army_n afterward_o mere_o because_o they_o hear_v man_n swear_v for_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o bishop_n and_o hear_v other_o pray_v that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o king_n soldier_n with_o horrid_a oath_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o see_v they_o live_v in_o debauchery_n and_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n flock_v to_o sermon_n and_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n together_o on_o their_o guard_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a man_n that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o who_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o king_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o better_a man_n and_o indeed_o this_o unhappy_a complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n and_o profaneness_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o religious_a party_n be_v the_o visible_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o understand_a world_n that_o ever_o be_v capable_a of_o observe_v it_o §_o 50._o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n party_n usual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a preacher_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o not_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n except_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o they_o one_o perhaps_o in_o a_o county_n if_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o discover_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n and_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o diminish_v preach_v and_o silence_v minister_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o parliament_n attempt_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o almost_o all_o these_o be_v conformable_a minister_n the_o law_n and_o bishop_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o nonconformist_n long_o enough_o before_o insomuch_o that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o two_o nonconformist_n in_o a_o county_n but_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o that_o through_o the_o land_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o parliament_n party_n be_v almost_o all_o such_o as_o have_v till_o then_o conform_v and_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o long_v to_o have_v that_o necessity_n remove_v §_o 51._o when_o the_o war_n be_v beginning_n the_o party_n set_v name_n of_o contempt_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o also_o take_v such_o title_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o that_o which_o they_o design_v the_o old_a name_n of_o puritan_n
for_o they_o it_o may_v have_v embolden_v their_o enemy_n against_o they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o permit_v of_o petitioner_n to_o crowd_v to_o they_o too_o bold_o and_o speak_v too_o unmannerly_a can_v be_v call_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o war_n when_o they_o fight_v with_o none_o but_o be_v assault_v themselves_o than_o the_o call_n up_o of_o the_o army_n from_o the_o north_n be_v much_o more_o so_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o the_o beginner_n or_o have_v they_o be_v the_o beginner_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a be_v but_o to_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o justice_n as_o the_o sheriff_n himself_o may_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o irish_a flame_n which_o threaten_v they_o be_v kindle_v before_o all_o these_o 3._o to_o the_o three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v subject_n limited_o and_o not_o simple_o as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a king_n viz._n limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n they_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o according_a to_o law_n but_o not_o subject_a to_o arbitrary_a government_n against_o law_n their_o propriety_n be_v except_v in_o their_o subjection_n and_o they_o have_v certain_a liberty_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o sheriff_n be_v a_o subject_a and_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n subject_n and_o yet_o may_v resist_v the_o king_n letter_n even_o under_o the_o broad-seal_n and_o his_o messenger_n or_o arm_a man_n that_o act_n illegal_o because_o the_o law_n which_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o parliament's_n enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o also_o may_v the_o parliament_n which_o be_v his_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o they_o say_v that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n they_o have_v part_n in_o the_o summa_fw-la potesââas_fw-la and_o so_o far_o be_v not_o subject_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o supreme_a be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o king_n be_v style_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o france_n and_o yet_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o french_a man_n may_v lawful_o âear_v arm_n against_o he_o 4._o they_o say_v to_o the_o four_o that_o they_o whole_o grant_v it_o that_o though_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a war_n yet_o not_o of_o a_o rebellion_n nor_o may_v any_o reformation_n be_v perform_v by_o any_o action_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o place_n and_o calling_n of_o the_o performer_n but_o where_o the_o mean_n be_v lawful_a religion_n and_o reformation_n be_v lawful_a ends._n 5._o to_o the_o five_o they_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o protestant_n that_o true_a authority_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v by_o any_o subject_a but_o all_o protestant_n or_o most_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o a_o limit_a governor_n which_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v may_v perform_v a_o act_n of_o will_n which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o high_a judicature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rebellion_n in_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o parliament_n in_o their_o legal_a prosecution_n of_o delinquent_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o land_n and_o themselves_o and_o that_o paul_n rom._n 13._o determine_v not_o at_o all_o whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o senate_n be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o the_o resister_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o condemn_a breaker_n of_o that_o order_n and_o command_n 6._o to_o the_o six_o they_o say_v that_o they_o charge_v nothing_o on_o the_o king_n but_o what_o their_o eye_n behold_v viz._n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o parliament_n and_o raise_v arm_n against_o they_o and_o protect_v delinquent_n and_o this_o they_o mention_v but_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o culpability_n they_o charge_v upon_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o king_n be_v no_o subject_a be_v liable_a to_o no_o accusation_n in_o any_o of_o his_o ãâ¦ã_o irish_a the_o papist_n and_o those_o guilty_a person_n who_o will_v ruin_v all_o to_z ãâ¦ã_o justice_n who_o they_o accuse_v and_o not_o the_o king_n and_o whatever_o ãâ¦ã_o king_n be_v declaration_n say_v ship-money_n have_v be_v impose_v the_o judge_n have_v be_v ãâã_d the_o german_a horse_n be_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o northern_a army_n ãâã_d have_v be_v bring_v up_o against_o the_o parliament_n the_o house_n be_v invade_v and_o ãâã_d member_n demand_v a_o guard_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o destruction_n ãâã_d enemy_n be_v powerful_o endeavour_v 7._o ãâã_d the_o seven_o they_o say_v that_o for_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a authority_n to_o defend_v ãâã_d and_o the_o land_n and_o for_o the_o king_n court_n of_o justice_n to_o prosecute_v delinââ_n ãâã_d though_o against_o the_o king_n will_n be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n ãâã_d any_o thing_n like_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n nor_o any_o justification_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o ancient_a government_n or_o kingdom_n will_v itself_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o our_o religion_n 8._o to_o the_o last_o they_o say_v that_o patience_n be_v our_o duty_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffering_n and_o god_n be_v âo_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o but_o if_o the_o irish_a rebel_n have_v foretell_v the_o parliament_n and_o justice_n of_o their_o insurrection_n and_o then_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o nonresistance_n and_o trust_v god_n or_o if_o a_o thief_n that_o will_v rob_v we_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o not_o resist_v he_o do_v but_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n ãâã_d protestant_n patience_n be_v that_o which_o please_v the_o irish_a or_o if_o a_o king_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o party_n the_o french_a man_n patience_n in_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n please_v charles_n ix_o and_o the_o executioner_n and_o if_o in_o all_o country_n the_o protestant_n will_v let_v the_o papist_n cut_v their_o throat_n and_o die_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o patience_n it_o will_v satisfy_v those_o bloody_a adversary_n who_o have_v rather_o we_o die_v in_o such_o honour_n than_o live_v without_o it_o but_o if_o such_o patience_n will_v be_v a_o poor_a excuse_n for_o a_o father_n that_o seek_v not_o to_o preserve_v his_o child_n much_o less_o for_o the_o parliament_n that_o stand_v still_o while_o papist_n and_o delinquent_n subvert_v both_o church_n and_o state_n these_o be_v their_o answer_n to_o their_o accuser_n in_o those_o point_n §_o 54._o the_o sum_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o satisfy_v many_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n be_v these_o which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o name_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o state_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v make_v it_o seem_v undeniable_a to_o they_o ship-money_n they_o judge_v not_o of_o according_a to_o the_o sum_n but_o they_o thoughtâ_n propriety_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v and_o parliament_n cast_v aside_o and_o make_v unnecessary_a and_o they_o see_v that_o this_o parliament_n be_v call_v upon_o the_o scot_n and_o then_o call_v discontent_v lord_n importunity_n after_o many_o parliament_n have_v be_v dissolve_v in_o displeasure_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v long_o forbear_v and_o the_o call_n up_o of_o the_o northern_a army_n and_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o member_n make_v multitude_n think_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o their_o ungrateful_a beginning_n and_o proceed_n make_v this_o seem_v credible_a so_o that_o i_o meet_v with_o few_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o above_o all_o the_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o kill_v in_o ireland_n affright_v the_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n hate_v that_o as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o do_v his_o hate_v it_o will_v neither_o make_v all_o those_o alive_a again_o nor_o preserve_v england_n from_o their_o threaten_a assault_n as_o long_o as_o man_n of_o the_o like_a malignity_n be_v protect_v and_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o arm_n nor_o bring_v to_o justice_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n do_v much_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o to_o master_n and_o destroy_v the_o parliament_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o people_n hopeless_a as_o to_o any_o security_n of_o their_o propriety_n or_o liberty_n or_o any_o remedy_n against_o mere_a will_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n that_o may_v relieve_v they_o and_o if_o parliament_n
be_v so_o use_v before_o what_o will_v they_o be_v say_v they_o if_o by_o such_o a_o war_n they_o shall_v be_v conquer_v and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o man_n propriety_n be_v such_o a_o end_n as_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v lawful_o use_v for_o and_o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o end_n as_o will_v make_v lawful_a any_o necessary_a mean_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o forbid_v 3._o and_o then_o as_o to_o authority_n they_o think_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n have_v so_o far_o inherent_o a_o power_n to_o defend_v it_o which_o no_o law_n can_v suppose_v they_o to_o give_v away_o and_o as_o the_o people_n representative_n they_o suppose_v themselves_o much_o entrust_v to_o secure_v their_o reserve_a liberty_n which_o the_o law_n give_v not_o the_o king_n any_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o 4._o and_o they_o suppose_v that_o government_n be_v that_o public_a work_n which_o uphold_v the_o common_a peace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o public_a instrument_n andâ_n mean_v and_o that_o the_o king_n law_n be_v his_o instrument_n of_o government_n and_o also_o his_o public_a court_n and_o officer_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n can_v know_v so_o well_o whether_o private_a command_n or_o commission_n be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_a nor_o be_v so_o much_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o law_n which_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v make_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o contrary_a commission_n or_o command_n from_o the_o king_n alone_o 5._o it_o much_o confirm_v they_o because_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o sheriff_n of_o county_n must_v raise_v the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la for_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o decree_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n though_o the_o king_n forbid_v it_o or_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o any_o to_o hinder_v it_o and_o that_o the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o edw._n 3._o make_v even_o the_o king_n letter_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o be_v void_a when_o they_o will_v hinder_v justice_n 6._o and_o they_o plead_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v great_a than_o positive_a law_n that_o no_o nation_n be_v bind_v to_o destroy_v itself_o the_o militia_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o people_n own_o sword_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o with_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o law_n be_v so_o interpret_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n seek_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o parliament_n but_o to_o bring_v some_o among_o they_o to_o punishment_n they_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o judge_v its_o member_n and_o that_o if_o on_o pretence_n of_o punish_v offend_a member_n the_o king_n may_v come_v and_o fetch_v away_o or_o demand_v those_o that_o displease_v he_o parliament_n and_o liberty_n and_o all_o security_n of_o they_o be_v go_v 7._o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o nineteen_o proposition_n great_o confirm_v many_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n himself_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o government_n be_v mix_v and_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a which_o they_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o his_o commission_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o his_o law_n and_o court_n and_o if_o no_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v against_o any_o that_o execute_v a_o illegal_a commission_n 8._o it_o most_o prevail_v with_o many_o that_o the_o parliament_n profess_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o either_o the_o person_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n though_o against_o his_o will_n but_o that_o their_o war_n be_v only_o against_o subject_n they_o say_v that_o some_o subject_n be_v delinquent_n that_o flee_v from_o justice_n against_o who_o they_o may_v raise_v arm_n offensive_o and_o other_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o against_o these_o they_o make_v a_o defensive_a war_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v subject_n and_o not_o king_n and_o the_o king_n will_n or_o commission_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o save_v all_o subject_n from_o punishment_n when_o his_o law_n be_v against_o it_o nor_o to_o authorise_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o country_n 9_o they_o be_v much_o embolden_v because_o this_o parliament_n be_v continue_v by_o law_n till_o it_o shall_v dissolve_v itself_o and_o therefore_o some_o say_v the_o king_n presence_n be_v virtual_o with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o other_o say_v that_o no_o war_n can_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v for_o their_o dissolution_n or_o ruin_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a who_o the_o law_n continue_v 10._o they_o allege_v king_n james_n who_o they_o say_v of_o any_o man_n do_v most_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v his_o prerogative_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o print_a treatise_n for_o monarchy_n confess_v that_o a_o king_n can_v lawful_o make_v a_o war_n against_o the_o body_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o against_o a_o offend_a faction_n therefore_o say_v they_o not_o against_o the_o representative_a body_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o by_o perfidiousness_n they_o have_v forfeit_v the_o virtue_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o representation_n 11._o they_o allege_v barclay_n grotius_n and_o other_o defender_n of_o monarchy_n especial_o that_o passage_n of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n where_o he_o say_v that_o if_o several_a person_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o which_o he_o make_v legislation_n a_o chief_a act_n each_o part_n have_v natural_o the_o power_n of_o defend_v its_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n against_o the_o other_o part_n if_o thââ_n invade_v it_o and_o add_v over_o bold_o that_o if_o in_o such_o a_o war_n they_o conquer_v the_o conquered_a party_n lose_v to_o they_o his_o share_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o hold_v though_o the_o law_n express_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o against_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o delinquent_n and_o not_o against_o the_o other_o part_n 12._o it_o much_o confirm_v they_o to_o find_v the_o most_o learned_a episcopal_a divine_n speak_v so_o high_a for_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n as_o tho._n hooker_n do_v eccles._n pol._n lib._n 1._o for_o the_o eight_o book_n which_o say_v more_o than_o the_o parliament_n ever_o say_v be_v not_o then_o publish_v and_o for_o resistance_n in_o several_a case_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n do_v even_o in_o that_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o so_o strong_o defend_v obedience_n and_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o find_v how_o far_o they_o defend_v the_o french_a dutch_a and_o german_a protestant_n war_n 13._o they_o say_v that_o the_o carnal_a respect_n of_o man_n for_o personal_a interest_n have_v make_v all_o the_o stream_n of_o most_o man_n word_n and_o write_n go_v on_o the_o prince_n side_n but_o tyanny_n be_v a_o mischief_n as_o well_o as_o disobedience_n and_o that_o which_o all_o age_n and_o most_o nation_n have_v grievous_o smart_v by_o and_o they_o that_o befriend_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n which_o it_o procure_v it_o keep_v out_o christianity_n from_o five_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o corrupt_v it_o and_o keep_v out_o the_o protestant_a truth_n in_o most_o of_o the_o six_o part_n the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n suffer_v under_o it_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n if_o bodily_a suffering_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v man_n soul_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o wi_n 14._o last_o this_o great_o confirm_v many_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o disobedience_n and_o resistance_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v now_o the_o rebellion_n and_o sin_n the_o simple_a people_n be_v not_o wise_a than_o the_o statesman_n that_o differ_v about_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o better_v quiet_a their_o judgement_n than_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v the_o trustee_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o chief_a court_n and_o council_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v so_o many_o lawyer_n and_o wife_n man_n among_o they_o and_o be_v so_o great_o interest_v in_o the_o common_a good_a themselves_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o question_n which_o be_v the_o king_n be_v govern_v will_n which_o the_o people_n must_v obey_v and_o a_o
the_o people_n this_o protestation_n which_o cause_v some_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o about_o that_o time_n the_o parliament_n send_v down_o a_o order_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o all_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o church_n or_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o churchyard_n my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o order_n think_v it_o come_v from_o just_a authority_n but_o i_o meddle_v not_o in_o it_o but_o leave_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a the_o churchwarden_n a_o honest_a sober_a quiet_a man_n see_v a_o crucifix_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o churchyard_n set_v up_o a_o ladder_n to_o have_v reach_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v too_o short_a whilst_o he_o be_v go_v to_o seek_v another_o a_o crew_n of_o the_o drunken_a riotous_a party_n of_o the_o town_n poor_a journeyman_n and_o servant_n take_v the_o alarm_n and_o run_v altogether_o with_o weapon_n to_o defend_v the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o church_n image_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a leave_v since_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n they_o report_v be_v among_o they_o that_o i_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o it_o be_v i_o they_o seek_v but_o i_o be_v walk_v almost_o a_o mile_n out_o of_o town_n or_o else_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v there_o end_v my_o day_n when_o they_o miss_v i_o and_o the_o churchwarden_n both_o they_o go_v rave_v about_o the_o street_n to_o seek_v we_o two_o neighbour_n that_o dwell_v in_o other_o parish_n hear_v that_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n run_v in_o among_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o i_o be_v there_o and_o they_o knock_v they_o both_o down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v since_o dead_a and_o i_o think_v never_o perfect_o recover_v that_o hurt_n when_o they_o have_v foam_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o we_o and_o be_v new_o house_v i_o come_v in_o from_o my_o walk_n and_o hear_v the_o people_n curse_v at_o i_o in_o their_o door_n i_o wonder_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o quick_o find_v how_o fair_o i_o have_v escape_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n i_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o action_n and_o tell_v they_o see_v they_o so_o require_v i_o as_o to_o seek_v my_o blood_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o that_o gild_n but_o the_o poor_a sot_n be_v so_o amaze_v and_o ashamed_a that_o they_o take_v on_o sorry_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o i_o §_o 57_o about_o this_o time_n the_o king_n declaration_n be_v read_v in_o our_o marketplace_n and_o the_o reader_n a_o violent_a country_n gentleman_n see_v i_o pass_v the_o street_n stop_v and_o say_v there_o go_v a_o traitor_n without_o ever_o give_v a_o syllable_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n be_v set_v afoot_o for_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o militia_n of_o that_o country_n the_o lord_n howard_n their_o lieutenant_n not_o appear_v then_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o rioter_n grow_v great_a than_o before_o and_o in_o preparation_n to_o the_o war_n they_o have_v get_v the_o word_n among_o they_o down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o stranger_n pass_v in_o many_o place_n that_o have_v short_a hair_n and_o a_o civil_a habit_n the_o rabble_n present_o cry_v down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n and_o some_o they_o knock_v down_o in_o the_o open_a street_n in_o this_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n i_o be_v advise_v to_o withdraw_v a_o while_n from_o home_n whereupon_o i_o go_v to_o gloucester_n as_o i_o pass_v but_o through_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o worcester_n they_o that_o know_v i_o not_o cry_v down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n and_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o spur_v on_o and_o be_v go_v but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o gloucester_n among_o stranger_n also_o that_o have_v never_o know_v i_o i_o find_v a_o civil_a courteous_a and_o religious_a people_n as_o different_z from_z worcester_z as_o if_o they_o have_v live_v under_o another_o government_n there_o i_o stay_v a_o month_n and_o whilst_o i_o be_v there_o many_o pamphlet_n come_v out_o on_o both_o side_n prepare_v for_o a_o war._n for_o the_o parliament_n cause_v the_o principal_a write_n which_o very_o much_o prevail_v be_v observation_n write_v by_o mr._n parker_n a_o lawyer_n but_o i_o remember_v some_o principle_n which_o i_o think_v he_o misappli_v as_o also_o do_v mr._n thomas_n hooker_n ecclis_n polit_fw-la lib._n 8._o viz._n that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n but_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la that_o he_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recipient_a between_o god_n and_o he_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n make_v he_o a_o mayor_n or_o baliff_n who_o the_o corporation_n choose_v so_o god_n by_o his_o law_n as_o a_o instrument_n convey_v power_n to_o that_o person_n or_o family_n who_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o not_o any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o power_n or_o that_o ever_o the_o govern_v power_n be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o all_o politic_n err_v which_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o magestas_fw-la realis_fw-la in_o the_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o majestas_fw-la personalis_fw-la in_o the_o governor_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la naturalem_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o war_n or_o action_n be_v good_a which_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o government_n yet_o as_o to_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n the_o king_n be_v as_o to_o the_o people_n universis_fw-la major_n as_o well_o as_o singulis_n for_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o legislative_a power_n it_o can_v be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o body_n or_o people_n as_o mr._n tho._n hooker_n ill_o suppose_v who_o lib._n 1._o polit._n eccles._n make_v he_o a_o tyrant_n that_o make_v law_n himself_o without_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o constitution_n twist_v they_o into_o the_o government_n for_o if_o once_o legislation_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o government_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o government_n at_o all_o and_o affirm_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n as_o such_o who_o be_v no_o governor_n all_o government_n will_v hereby_o be_v overthrow_v beside_o these_o observation_n no_o book_n more_o advantage_v the_o parliament_n cause_n than_o a_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n afterward_o publish_v and_o mr._n prin_n large_a book_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o heap_v up_o multitude_n of_o instance_n of_o parliament_n that_o exercise_v sovereign_a power_n at_o this_o time_n also_o they_o be_v every_o where_o beginning_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n and_o the_o parliament_n militia_n in_o gloucestershire_n the_o country_n come_v in_o for_o the_o parliament_n in_o worcestershire_n herefordshire_n and_o shropshire_n they_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o king_n and_o none_o to_o any_o purpose_n move_v for_o the_o parliament_n §_o 58._o whilst_o i_o be_v at_o gloucester_n i_o see_v the_o first_o contention_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o anabaptist_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o for_o these_o be_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v in_o any_o country_n and_o i_o hear_v but_o of_o few_o more_o in_o those_o part_n of_o england_n about_o a_o dozen_o young_a man_n or_o more_o of_o considerable_a part_n have_v receive_v the_o opinion_n against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o labour_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o not_o far_o from_o gloucester_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n mr._n winnel_n be_v hot_a and_o impatient_a with_o they_o harden_v they_o the_o more_o he_o write_v a_o considerable_a book_n against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o england_n have_v then_o no_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o tendency_n and_o consequent_n of_o annabaptistry_n the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n do_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o think_v it_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o have_v no_o great_a harm_n in_o it_o and_o blame_v mr._n winnel_n for_o his_o violence_n and_o asperity_n towards_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o gloucester_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n somewhat_o increase_v on_o one_o side_n before_o i_o come_v away_o
a_o good_a man_n call_v mr._n hart_n come_v out_o of_o herefordshire_n with_o mr._n vaughan_n a_o gentleman_n and_o they_o draw_v many_o to_o separation_n on_o another_o side_n and_o after_o they_o in_o the_o war_n come_v one_o mr._n bacon_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o army_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o antinomianism_n on_o another_o side_n which_o together_o so_o distract_v the_o good_a people_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o able_a and_o quick_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o confute_v they_o and_o preserve_v the_o people_n that_o the_o city_n which_o have_v before_o as_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o as_o any_o in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o civility_n tractableness_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o people_n become_v as_o low_a and_o poor_a as_o other_o and_o the_o pity_n of_o more_o happy_a place_n while_o these_o tare_n do_v dwindle_v and_o wither_v away_o the_o solid_a piety_n of_o the_o place_n §_o 59_o when_o i_o have_v be_v at_o glucester_n a_o month_n my_o neighbour_n of_o kiderminster_n come_v for_o i_o home_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o stay_v any_o long_a the_o people_n will_v interpret_v it_o either_o that_o i_o be_v afraid_a upon_o some_o gild_n or_o that_o i_o be_v against_o the_o king_n so_o i_o bid_v my_o host_n mr._n darney_n the_o town_n clark_n and_o my_o friend_n farewell_o and_o never_o come_v to_o gloucester_n more_o when_o i_o come_v home_o i_o find_v the_o beggarly_a drunken_a rout_n in_o a_o very_a tumultuate_a disposition_n and_o the_o superior_n that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n do_v animate_v they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n who_o be_v account_v religious_a be_v call_v roundhead_n and_o open_o revile_v and_o threaten_v as_o the_o king_n enemy_n who_o have_v never_o meddle_v in_o any_o cause_n against_o the_o king_n every_o drunken_a sot_n that_o meet_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o street_n will_v tell_v they_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o order_n with_o the_o puritan_n ere_o long_o and_o just_o as_o at_o their_o show_n and_o wake_n and_o stage-plays_a when_o the_o drink_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o riot_n do_v work_v together_o in_o their_o head_n and_o the_o crowd_n encourage_v one_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o now_o they_o be_v like_o tie_v mastiff_n new_o loose_v and_o sle_z in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o that_o be_v religious_a yea_o or_o civil_a which_o come_v in_o their_o way_n it_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n that_o this_o party_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o leader_n in_o the_o country_n against_o the_o civil_a religious_a party_n yet_o after_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n they_o will_v a_o while_n be_v calm_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o alehouse_n again_o or_o hear_v any_o of_o their_o leader_n hiss_v they_o on_o or_o hear_v a_o rabble_n cry_v down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n and_o when_o the_o war_n begin_v almost_o all_o these_o drunkard_n go_v into_o the_o king_n army_n and_o be_v quick_o kill_v so_o that_o scarce_o a_o man_n of_o they_o come_v home_o again_o and_o survive_v the_o war._n §_o 60._o all_o this_o time_n the_o king_n have_v march_v from_o nottingham_n to_o shrewsbury_n have_v there_o very_o successful_o make_v up_o his_o army_n especial_o out_o of_o shropshire_n worcestershire_n herefordshire_n and_o wales_n though_o many_o come_v also_o out_o of_o other_o part_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o be_v march_v down_o towards_o worcester_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n be_v so_o hot_a at_o home_n that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o withdraw_v again_o and_o be_v with_o one_o mr._n hunt_v near_o iâkborough_n there_o come_v a_o party_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n before_o the_o rest_n to_o block_n up_o the_o lord_n bryon_n in_o worcester_n till_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n come_v to_o take_v he_o there_o this_o party_n lie_v in_o a_o meadow_n near_o powick_n above_o a_o mile_n from_o worcester_n mr._n hunt_n with_o other_o countryman_n bring_v they_o in_o provision_n i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o go_v see_v they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o part_n of_o a_o army_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v a_o messenger_z come_v out_o of_o worcester_n secret_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n bryon_n be_v mount_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v go_v hereupon_o the_o commander_n col._n brown_a a_o scot_n col._n edwin_n sans_o of_o kent_n and_o col._n nath._n fienes_n capt._n joh._n fienes_n and_o capt._n wingate_n consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v brown_a and_o sands_n be_v hot_a for_o the_o leave_v of_o their_o ground_n where_o they_o be_v secure_a by_o a_o river_n and_o present_o to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n the_o rest_n say_v this_o message_n may_v be_v a_o deceit_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o snare_n let_v we_o first_o send_v scout_n and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o over_o the_o bridge_n they_o go_v be_v all_o horse_n and_o dragoon_n and_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v past_o a_o narrow_a lane_n and_o half_a of_o they_o enter_v a_o field_n beyond_o it_o they_o find_v the_o king_n horse_n under_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n rupert_n draw_v up_o ready_a to_o charge_v they_o when_o they_o know_v not_o who_o they_o fight_v with_o nor_o know_v that_o prince_n rupert_n be_v within_o twenty_o mile_n of_o they_o so_o he_o charge_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n come_v in_o and_o col._n sands_n be_v wound_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o die_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o major_a douglas_n slay_v and_o the_o rest_n âled_v and_o though_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v they_o no_o far_o than_o the_o bridge_n yet_o flee_v they_o in_o grievous_a terror_n to_o parthore_fw-la and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n life_n guard_n lie_v there_o take_v the_o alarm_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v follow_v they_o and_o away_o they_o go_v this_o sight_n quick_o tell_v i_o the_o vanity_n of_o army_n and_o how_o little_a confidence_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o §_o 61._o upon_o this_o prince_n ruport_n fetch_v off_o the_o lord_n byron_n and_o march_v away_o and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n come_v to_o worcester_n with_o many_o lord_n and_o knight_n and_o a_o flourish_a army_n gallant_o clothe_v but_o never_o try_v in_o fight_n there_o be_v with_o his_o army_n as_o chaplain_n to_o the_o several_a regiment_n abundance_n of_o famous_a excellent_a divine_n viz._n mr._n stephen_n martial_n and_o dr._n burges_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n regiment_n mr._n obediah_n sedgwick_n to_o col._n hollis_n regiment_n dr._n calibute_n downing_n to_o the_o lord_n robert_n regiment_n mr._n john_n sedgwick_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o stamford_n regiment_n dr._n spurtow_n to_o mr._n hampden_n mr._n perkins_n to_o col._n goodwin_n mr._n moor_n to_o the_o lord_n wharton_n mr._n adoniram_n bifield_n to_o sir_n henry_n cholmeley_n mr._n nalton_n to_o col._n grantham_n mr._n simeon_n ash_n to_o the_o lord_n brooks_n or_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester's_n i_o remember_v not_o whither_o mr._n morton_n of_o newcastle_n with_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigg_n troop_n with_o many_o more_o mr._n bifield_n and_o mr._n moor_n quarter_v with_o we_o at_o kiderminster_n where_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o col._n essex_n the_o lord_n wharton_n sir_n henry_n cholmeley_n and_o the_o lord_n brook_v at_o beudeley_n while_o they_o quarter_v there_o the_o king_n army_n be_v upon_o the_o march_n from_o shrewsbury_n towards_o oxford_n their_o way_n lie_v through_o wolverhampton_n some_o of_o their_o scout_n appear_v on_o the_o top_n of_o kniver_n edge_n three_o mile_n from_o kidderminster_n the_o brigade_n in_o kidderminster_n not_o know_v but_o all_o the_o king_n army_n may_v come_v that_o way_n march_v off_o to_o worcester_n and_o in_o haste_n leave_v a_o carriage_n or_o two_o with_o arm_n behind_o some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n haste_v to_o the_o king_n soldier_n and_o tell_v they_o all_o which_o make_v they_o come_v into_o the_o town_n and_o take_v those_o arms._n the_o fury_n of_o our_o own_o rabble_n and_o of_o the_o king_n soldier_n be_v such_o that_o i_o see_v no_o safety_n in_o stay_v at_o home_n the_o civility_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n be_v such_o that_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n though_o none_o of_o they_o know_v i_o and_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a preach_v among_o they_o at_o worcester_n that_o i_o stay_v there_o among_o they_o a_o few_o day_n till_o the_o march_n of_o the_o king_n army_n occasion_v their_o remove_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v i_o preach_v at_o alcester_n for_o my_o reverend_a friend_n mr._n samuel_n clark_n as_o i_o be_v preach_v the_o people_n hear_v the_o cannon_n play_v and_o perceive_v
but_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n valour_n and_o sincerity_n yet_o do_v some_o accuse_v the_o soldier_n under_o he_o of_o be_v too_o like_o the_o king_n soldier_n in_o profaneness_n lewd_a and_o vicious_a practice_n and_o rudeness_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o country_n and_o it_o be_v withal_o urge_v that_o the_o revolt_n of_o sir_n faithful_a fortescue_n sir_n richard_n greenvile_n col._n urrey_n and_o some_o other_o be_v a_o satisfy_a evidence_n that_o the_o irreligious_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o trust_v but_o may_v easy_o by_o money_n be_v hire_v to_o betray_v they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n judgement_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n about_o he_o be_v never_o for_o the_o end_n the_o war_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o to_o force_v a_o pacificatory_a treaty_n he_o think_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v conquer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v change_v into_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o subject_n propriety_n and_o liberty_n lose_v and_o he_o think_v that_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v utter_o conquer_v the_o king_n the_o parliament_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v too_o much_o power_n in_o the_o gentry_n and_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n without_o injure_v other_o and_o run_v into_o extreme_n and_o fall_v into_o division_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o for_o a_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n but_o they_o see_v the_o delay_n give_v the_o king_n advantage_n and_o weary_v out_o and_o ruin_v the_o country_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o at_o edghill_n at_o newbury_n and_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v never_o prosecute_v any_o victory_n but_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o king_n army_n retreat_n and_o never_o pursue_v they_o when_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v end_v all_o the_o war_n 3._o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v that_o sir_n h._n vane_n by_o this_o time_n have_v increase_v sectary_n in_o the_o house_n have_v draw_v some_o member_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o cromwell_n who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n lieutenant_n general_n have_v gather_v to_o he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o religious_a party_n especial_o of_o the_o sectary_n as_o he_o can_v get_v and_o keep_v a_o correspondency_n with_o vane_n party_n in_o the_o house_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o strengthen_v the_o religious_a party_n and_o manchester_n army_n especial_o cromwell_n party_n have_v win_v a_o victory_n near_o horncastle_n in_o lincolnshire_n and_o have_v do_v the_o main_a service_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o great_a âight_n at_o york_n and_o every_o where_o the_o religious_a party_n that_o be_v deeplie_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o war_n have_v far_o better_a success_n than_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o common_a soldier_n these_o thing_n set_v together_o cause_v almost_o all_o the_o religious_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o parliament_n army_n garrison_n and_o country_n to_o before_o the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o army_n and_o put_v out_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o man_n especial_o officer_n and_o put_v religious_a man_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o in_o all_o this_o work_n the_o vanist_n in_o the_o house_n and_o cromwell_n in_o the_o army_n join_v together_o out-witted_n and_o overreach_v the_o rest_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o sectary_n in_o special_a while_o they_o draw_v the_o religious_a party_n along_o as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o general_a the_o two_o design_n of_o cromwell_n to_o make_v himself_o great_a be_v 1._o to_o cry_v up_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o man_n differ_v in_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v all_o the_o separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o he_o with_o many_o sober_a men._n 2._o to_o set_v these_o self-esteeming_a man_n on_o work_n to_o arrogate_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o success_n to_o themselves_o and_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o action_n and_o depress_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o all_o other_o though_o man_n of_o as_o much_o godliness_n at_o least_o as_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o exploit_n till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o fame_n of_o be_v the_o most_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a party_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v much_o and_o they_o boast_v of_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o army_n to_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o to_o effect_v it_o without_o stir_v up_o the_o force_n against_o they_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o disband_v and_o all_o this_o be_v notable_o dispatch_v at_o once_o by_o one_o vote_n which_o be_v call_v the_o self-denying_a vote_n viz._n that_o because_o command_v in_o the_o army_n have_v much_o pay_n and_o parliament_n man_n shall_v keep_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o no_o parliament_n man_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o army_n this_o please_v the_o soldier_n who_o look_v to_o have_v the_o more_o pay_n to_o themselves_o and_o at_o once_o it_o put_v out_o the_o two_o general_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o also_o sir_n william_n waller_n a_o godly_a valiant_a major_a general_n of_o another_o army_n and_o also_o many_o colonel_n in_o the_o army_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o coventry_n and_o of_o many_o other_o garrison_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n cromwell_n be_v put_v out_o himself_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o next_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v lord_n general_n and_o what_o new_a officer_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o or_o old_a one_o continue_v and_o here_o the_o policy_n of_o vane_n and_o cromwell_n do_v its_o best_a for_o general_n they_o choose_v sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n son_n to_o the_o lord_n ferdinando_n fairfax_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o war_n beyond_o sea_n and_o have_v fight_v valiant_o in_o yorkshire_n for_o the_o parliament_n though_o he_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n number_n this_o man_n be_v choose_v because_o they_o suppose_v to_o find_v he_o a_o man_n of_o no_o quickness_n of_o part_n of_o no_o elocution_n of_o no_o suspicious_a plot_v wit_n and_o therefore_o one_o that_o cromwell_n can_v make_v use_n of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o sober_a man_n because_o he_o be_v religious_a faithful_a valiant_a and_o of_o a_o grave_n sober_a resolve_a disposition_n very_o fit_a for_o execution_n and_o neither_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o cunning_a to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o general_n cromwell_n man_n must_v not_o be_v without_o he_o so_o valiant_a a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o self-denying_a vote_n must_v be_v thus_o far_o only_o dispense_v with_o cromwell_n only_o and_o no_o other_o member_n of_o either_o house_n must_v be_v except_v and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v get_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o party_n be_v put_v into_o inferior_a place_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o old_a officer_n put_v into_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o the_o scotchman_n except_o only_a adjutant_n crey_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a army_n or_o desert_v it_o §_o 70._o and_o here_o i_o must_v digress_v to_o look_v back_o to_o what_o i_o have_v forget_v of_o the_o scot_n army_n and_o the_o covenant_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n have_v overpower_v the_o lord_n fairfax_n in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o queen_n have_v bring_v over_o many_o papist_n soldier_n from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o form_v a_o army_n under_o general_n king_n a_o scot_n and_o the_o king_n have_v another_o great_a army_n with_o himself_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o forth_o another_o old_a scottish_a general_n so_o that_o they_o have_v three_o great_a field_n army_n beside_o the_o lord_n goring_n in_o the_o west_n and_o all_o the_o country_n party_n the_o parliament_n be_v glad_a to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o the_o scot_n who_o army_n be_v pay_v off_o and_o disband_v before_o the_o english_a war_n the_o scot_n consent_v but_o they_o offer_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v take_v by_o both_o nation_n for_o a_o resolve_a reformation_n against_o popery_n prelacy_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n the_o papist_n the_o prelatist_n the_o secfary_n and_o the_o profane_a be_v the_o four_o party_n which_o they_o be_v against_o this_o covenant_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n
from_o their_o house_n and_o more_o such_o penalty_n which_o i_o remember_v not_o so_o short_a live_v a_o commonwealth_n deserve_v no_o long_a remembrance_n mr._n vine_n and_o dr._n rainbow_n and_o many_o more_o be_v hereupon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o headship_n in_o the_o university_n and_o mr._n sidrach_n sympson_n and_o mr._n io._n sadler_n and_o such_o other_o put_v in_o yea_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n dell_n the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o army_n who_o i_o think_v neither_o understand_v himself_o nor_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o any_o far_a than_o to_o be_v one_o who_o take_v reason_n sound_v doctrine_n order_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v the_o intolerable_a malady_n of_o church_n and_o state_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a stranger_n to_o his_o mind_n but_o poor_a dr._n edward_n reignolds_n have_v the_o hard_a measure_n for_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o engagement_n his_o place_n be_v forfeit_v and_o afterward_o they_o draw_v he_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hope_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o deanarie_n of_o christ's-church_n and_o then_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o all_o and_o offer_v his_o place_n to_o mr._n jos._n caryll_o but_o he_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o dr._n owen_n to_o who_o it_o be_v continue_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o because_o the_o presbyterian_o still_o urge_v the_o covenant_n against_o kill_v the_o king_n not_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o take_v the_o engagement_n some_o of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n maintain_v that_o its_o obligation_n cease_v because_o it_o be_v a_o league_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o cease_v and_o some_o of_o the_o rump_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n say_v they_o never_o take_v it_o and_o other_o of_o they_o rail_v at_o it_o as_o a_o scottish_a snare_n so_o that_o when_o their_o interest_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o keep_v so_o solemn_a a_o vow_n their_o will_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o judgement_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v obligatory_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o part_n which_o they_o must_v violate_v §_o 100_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o keep_v the_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o kiderminster_n from_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o see_v how_o it_o may_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o their_o conscience_n yea_o and_o most_o of_o worcestershire_n beside_o by_o keep_v the_o minister_n from_o offer_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o people_n except_o in_o worcester_n city_n where_o i_o have_v no_o great_a interest_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o i_o can_v not_o judge_v it_o seemly_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o a_o dreadful_a oath_n as_o if_o the_o bond_n of_o national_a and_o personal_n vow_n be_v as_o easy_o shake_v off_o as_o sampson_n cord_n therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o engagement_n and_o dissuade_v man_n from_o take_v it_o the_o first_o hour_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v in_o company_n with_o some_o gentleman_n of_o worcestershire_n i_o present_o write_v down_o above_o twenty_o query_n against_o it_o intend_v as_o many_o more_o almost_o against_o the_o obligation_n as_o those_o be_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o circumstance_n and_o one_o that_o be_v present_a get_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o and_o short_o after_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o verbatim_o in_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n henry_n hall_n as_o his_o own_o one_o that_o be_v long_o imprison_v for_o write_v against_o cromwell_n some_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a it_o seem_v as_o we_o do_v write_v for_o it_o private_a manuscript_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o plead_v the_o irresistability_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o they_o find_v start_v hole_n in_o the_o term_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o will_v mean_v the_o present_a commonwealth_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o by_o establish_v they_o will_v mean_v only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o by_o without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n they_o mean_v not_o quatenus_fw-la but_o etsi_fw-la and_o that_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la q._n d._n i_o will_v be_v true_a to_o the_o government_n of_o england_n though_o at_o the_o present_a the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n these_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o episcopal_a man_n and_o other_o that_o take_v it_o but_o i_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v that_o this_o be_v mere_a juggle_n and_o jest_n with_o matter_n too_o great_a to_o be_v jest_v with_o and_o that_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o imposer_n have_v another_o sense_n so_o as_o easy_o may_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o obvious_a usual_a sense_n among_o man_n must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o promise_n or_o engagement_n of_o a_o subject_a as_o such_o to_o a_o form_n of_o government_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o that_o the_o subject_n allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n to_o his_o ruler_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o give_v in_o no_o plain_a word_n and_o that_o by_o such_o interpretation_n and_o stretching_n of_o conscience_n any_o treasonable_a oath_n or_o promise_n may_v be_v take_v and_o no_o bond_n of_o society_n can_v signify_v much_o with_o such_o interpreter_n §_o 101._o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v thus_o conquer_a by_o cromwell_n by_o delude_v well-meaning_a man_n into_o his_o service_n and_o cover_v his_o ambition_n with_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n generalship_n the_o parliament_z be_v imprison_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o king_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o rump_n establish_v as_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n those_o great_a and_o solid_a man_n pim_n hampden_n etc._n etc._n be_v long_o before_o dead_a and_o rid_v out_o of_o his_o way_n who_o else_o have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o plot_n of_o vane_n in_o the_o parliament_n you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o crown_n but_o four_o impediment_n yet_o stand_v before_o he_o 1._o the_o numerous_a cavalier_n or_o royalist_n ready_a for_o new_a erterprise_n against_o he_o 2._o the_o scot_n who_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o army_n which_o must_v be_v untaught_a all_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o be_v now_o permit_v they_o to_o learn_v for_o those_o principle_n which_o must_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o when_o once_o he_o be_v there_o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a people_n who_o regard_v they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o most_o easy_o though_o not_o without_o struggle_v overcome_v make_v his_o advantage_n by_o all_o their_o erterprise_n the_o second_o put_v he_o hard_o to_o it_o but_o he_o overcome_v they_o at_o last_o the_o three_o prove_v yet_o a_o great_a difficulty_n but_o he_o seem_v absolute_o to_o overcome_v it_o yet_o leave_v still_o some_o life_n in_o the_o root_n the_o four_o strive_v against_o he_o more_o calm_o and_o prudent_o with_o invincible_a weapon_n and_o though_o they_o be_v quiet_a be_v never_o overcome_v but_o at_o last_o revive_v the_o spark_n of_o life_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o three_o and_o thereby_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o so_o recover_v all_o at_o last_o not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o to_o that_o condition_n of_o church_n affair_n which_o they_o desire_v but_o to_o that_o civil_a state_n of_o royal_a government_n to_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o from_o which_o the_o nation_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v these_o be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o follow_a part_n that_o be_v act_v in_o these_o land_n the_o rump_n i_o may_v mention_v as_o another_o of_o his_o impediment_n but_o as_o they_o now_o be_v do_v his_o work_n so_o i_o conjoin_v the_o relic_n of_o they_o which_o then_o disturb_v he_o with_o the_o army_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n by_o which_o they_o do_v it_o §_o 102._o the_o king_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n be_v by_o right_a immediate_o king_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o date_v his_o reign_n the_o scot_n send_v messenger_n to_o he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o take_v the_o crown_n but_o they_o treat_v with_o he_o first_o for_o his_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o renounce_v the_o war_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o they_o by_o his_o father_n party_n by_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o scot_n understand_v the_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o defence_n
they_o occasion_v i_o can_v not_o bear_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o stomach_n to_o rise_v before_o seven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o afterward_o not_o till_o much_o late_a and_o some_o infirmity_n i_o labour_v under_o make_v it_o above_o a_o hour_n before_o i_o can_v be_v dress_v a_o hour_n i_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v to_o walk_v before_o dinner_n and_o another_o before_o supper_n and_o after_o supper_n i_o can_v seldom_o study_v all_o which_o beside_o time_n of_o family_n duty_n and_o prayer_n and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n leave_v i_o but_o little_a time_n to_o study_v which_o have_v be_v the_o great_a external_a personal_a affliction_n of_o all_o my_o life_n beside_o all_o these_o every_o first_o wednesday_n of_o the_o month_n be_v our_o monthly_a meeting_n for_o parish_n discipline_n and_o every_o first_o thursday_n of_o the_o month_n be_v the_o minister_n meet_v for_o discipline_n and_o disputation_n and_o in_o those_o disputation_n it_o fall_v to_o my_o lot_n to_o be_v almost_o constant_a moderator_n and_o for_o every_o such_o day_n usual_o i_o prepare_v a_o write_a determination_n all_o which_o i_o mention_v as_o my_o mercy_n and_o delight_n and_o not_o as_o my_o burden_n and_o every_o thursday_n beside_o i_o have_v the_o company_n of_o divers_a godly_a minister_n at_o my_o house_n after_o the_o lecture_n with_o who_o i_o spend_v that_o afternoon_n in_o the_o true_a recreation_n till_o my_o neighbour_n come_v to_o âââet_v for_o their_o exercise_n of_o repetition_n and_o prayer_n for_o ever_o bless_v be_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n that_o bring_v i_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o give_v i_o after_o war_n and_o sickness_n fourteen_o year_n liberty_n in_o such_o sweet_a employment_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o usurpation_n i_o have_v all_o this_o mercy_n and_o happy_a freedom_n when_o under_o our_o rightful_a king_n and_o governor_n i_o and_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v silence_v and_o lay_v by_o as_o break_a vessel_n and_o suspect_v and_o vilify_v as_o scarce_o to_o be_v tolerate_v to_o live_v private_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o land_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v day_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o disorder_n under_o a_o usurper_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o i_o and_o many_o a_o thousand_o more_o who_o under_o the_o lawful_a governor_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o in_o the_o day_n when_o order_n be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v do_v some_o of_o we_o sit_v in_o obscurity_n and_o unprofitable_a silence_n and_o some_o lie_n in_o prison_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v account_v as_o the_o scum_n and_o sweping_n or_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 136._o i_o have_v mention_v my_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a employment_n let_v i_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o my_o gracious_a lord_n acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o of_o my_o success_n and_o i_o will_v not_o suppress_v it_o though_o i_o foreknow_v that_o the_o malignant_a will_v impute_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o to_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o most_o gracious_a god_n which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v censure_v as_o proud_a lest_o i_o prove_v myself_o proud_a indeed_o while_o i_o can_v undergo_v the_o imputation_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o my_o thanks_o for_o such_o underserved_a mercy_n my_o public_a preach_v meet_v with_o a_o attentive_a diligent_a auditory_a have_v break_v over_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o rabble_n before_o the_o war_n i_o find_v they_o afterward_o tractable_a and_o unprejudiced_a before_o i_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n god_n bless_v my_o private_a conference_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o who_o remain_v firm_a and_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n to_o this_o day_n but_o then_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o ministry_n i_o be_v wont_a to_o number_v they_o as_o jewel_n but_o since_o then_o i_o can_v not_o keep_v any_o number_n of_o they_o the_o congregation_n be_v usual_o full_a so_o that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o build_v five_o gallery_n after_o my_o come_n thither_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v very_o capacious_a and_o the_o most_o commodious_a and_o convenient_a that_o ever_o i_o be_v in_o our_o private_a meeting_n also_o be_v full_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o disorder_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o street_n but_o you_o may_v hear_v a_o hundred_o family_n sing_v psalm_n and_o repeat_a sermon_n as_o you_o pass_v through_o the_o street_n in_o a_o word_n when_o i_o come_v thither_o first_o there_o be_v about_o one_o family_n in_o a_o street_n that_o worship_v god_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n and_o when_o i_o come_v away_o there_o be_v some_o street_n where_o there_o be_v not_o pass_v one_o family_n in_o the_o side_n of_o a_o street_n that_o do_v not_o so_o and_o that_o do_v not_o by_o profess_v serious_a godliness_n give_v we_o hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o those_o family_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a be_v inn_n and_o alehouse_n usual_o some_o person_n in_o each_o house_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a though_o our_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o order_v as_o displease_v many_o and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n keep_v away_o themselves_o yet_o we_o have_v 600_o that_o be_v communicat_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o twelve_o that_o i_o have_v not_o good_a hope_n of_o as_o to_o their_o sincerity_n and_o those_o few_o that_o do_v consent_n to_o our_o communion_n and_o yet_o live_v scandalous_o be_v excommunicate_v afterward_o and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o come_v not_o to_o our_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v keep_v off_o by_o husband_n by_o parent_n by_o master_n and_o some_o dissuade_v by_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o those_o many_o that_o keep_v away_o yet_o take_v it_o patient_o and_o do_v not_o revile_v we_o as_o do_v they_o wrong_n and_o those_o unruly_a young_a man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v bear_v it_o patient_o as_o to_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n except_o one_o of_o who_o i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o when_o i_o set_v upon_o personal_a conference_n with_o each_o family_n and_o catechise_v they_o there_o be_v very_o few_o family_n in_o all_o the_o town_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o those_o few_o be_v beggar_n at_o the_o towns-end_n who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o few_o family_n go_v from_o i_o without_o some_o tear_n or_o seem_o serious_a promise_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n yet_o many_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n there_o be_v still_o among_o we_o but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n and_o not_o in_o the_o town_n and_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o parish_n which_o be_v further_a from_o the_o town_n and_o whereas_o one_o part_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v impropriate_a and_o pay_v tithe_n to_o layman_n and_o the_o other_o part_n maintain_v the_o church_n a_o brook_n divide_v they_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o almost_o all_o that_o side_n of_o the_o parish_n which_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o church_n be_v godly_a honest_a people_n and_o do_v it_o willing_o without_o contention_n and_o most_o of_o the_o bad_a people_n of_o the_o parish_n live_v on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v competent_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o difficult_a controversy_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o able_a in_o prayer_n that_o very_o âew_a minister_n do_v match_v they_o in_o order_n and_o fullness_n and_o apt_a expression_n and_o holy_a oratory_n with_o fervency_n abundance_n of_o they_o be_v so_o able_a to_o pray_v very_o laudable_o with_o their_o family_n or_o with_o other_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o their_o life_n be_v much_o more_o laudable_a than_o their_o part_n the_o professor_n of_o serious_a godliness_n be_v general_o of_o very_o humble_a mind_n and_o carriage_n of_o meek_a and_o quiet_a behaviour_n unto_o other_o and_o of_o blamelesness_n and_o innocency_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o god_n be_v please_v also_o to_o give_v i_o abundant_a encouragement_n in_o the_o lecture_n which_o i_o preach_v abroad_o in_o other_o place_n as_o at_o worcester_n cleobury_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o at_o dudley_n and_o sheffual_a at_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n that_o ever_o i_o preach_v in_o the_o poor_a nailer_n and_o other_o labourer_n will_v not_o only_o crowd_v the_o church_n as_o full_a as_o ever_o i_o see_v any_o in_o london_n but_o also_o hand_n upon_o the_o window_n and_o the_o lead_v without_o and_o in_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n with_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n my_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v
journeyman_n from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n but_o only_o that_o they_o labour_v not_o altogether_o so_o hard_o and_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a riches_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jame_v 2._o 5._o do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n as_o mr._n george_n herbert_n say_v in_o his_o church_n militant_a gold_n and_o the_o gospel_n never_o do_v agree_v religion_n always_o side_n with_o poverty_n usual_o the_o rich_a be_v proud_a and_o obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o due_a conduct_n of_o the_o ministry_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o ignorant_a they_o must_v not_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o conceit_n and_o way_n and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o storm_v and_o raise_v persecution_n upon_o it_o or_o at_o least_o draw_v away_o a_o faction_n after_o they_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o guilty_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o swinish_a inexcusable_a sin_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o their_o gentility_n seem_v to_o allow_v they_o in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o sin_n of_o sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o their_o fullness_n and_o idleness_n tempt_v they_o to_o further_a voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n to_o filthiness_n or_o to_o time_n waste_v needless_a kind_n of_o sport_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v cross_v in_o any_o of_o this_o do_v but_o offer_v to_o exercise_n christ_n discipline_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n alone_o and_o then_o before_o two_o or_o three_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o you_o will_v make_v they_o hate_v both_o you_o and_o discipline_n and_o say_v you_o affect_v a_o domination_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o your_o superior_n and_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o pope_n christ_n know_v what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o a_o camel_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v bad_a and_o hate_v both_o piety_n and_o reproof_n yet_o his_o opposition_n be_v not_o so_o fierce_a or_o so_o significant_a he_o make_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n nor_o engage_v so_o many_o with_o he_o nor_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v by_o the_o rest_n one_o knight_n sir_n r._n c._n which_o live_v among_o we_o do_v more_o to_o hinder_v my_o great_a success_n than_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o can_v have_v do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n of_o great_a courtship_n and_o civility_n and_o very_o temperate_a as_o to_o diet_n apparel_n and_o sport_n and_o seldom_o will_v swear_v any_o loud_a than_o by_o his_o troth_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v i_o much_o personal_a reverence_n and_o respect_n beyond_o my_o desert_n and_o we_o converse_v together_o with_o love_n and_o familiarity_n yet_o have_v no_o relish_n of_o this_o preciseness_n and_o extemporary_a pray_v and_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o heaven_n nor_o like_v that_o which_o go_v beyond_o the_o pace_n of_o say_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o also_o the_o interest_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a party_n lead_v he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o dr._n hammond_n his_o come_n but_o once_o a_o day_n to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o his_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o keep_v not_o sufficient_o to_o the_o old_a way_n and_o because_o we_o use_v not_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n when_o it_o will_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v sequester_v do_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v when_o else_o our_o success_n and_o concord_n will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o happy_a than_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o civility_n and_o yield_a much_o beyond_o other_o of_o his_o party_n send_v his_o family_n to_o be_v catechize_v and_o personal_o instruct_v do_v sway_n with_o the_o worst_a almost_o among_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a indeed_o we_o have_v two_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o come_v from_o other_o place_n to_o live_v there_o and_o be_v true_o and_o judicious_o religious_a who_o do_v much_o good_a col._n john_n bridges_n and_o at_o last_o mrs._n hanmer_n for_o when_o the_o rich_a be_v indeed_o religious_a and_o overcome_v their_o temptation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v better_a than_o other_o because_o their_o conquest_n be_v great_a so_o they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o other_o because_o their_o talent_n be_v more_o but_o such_o comparative_o be_v always_o few_o 28._o another_o thing_n that_o help_v i_o be_v my_o not_o meddle_v with_o tithe_n or_o worldly_a business_n whereby_o i_o have_v my_o whole_a time_n except_o what_o sickness_n deprive_v i_o of_o for_o my_o duty_n and_o my_o mind_n more_o free_a from_o entanglement_n than_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v and_o also_o i_o escape_v the_o offend_n of_o the_o people_n and_o contend_v by_o any_o law_n suit_v with_o they_o and_o i_o find_v also_o that_o nature_n itself_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o baseness_n of_o its_o earthly_a disposition_n do_v think_v base_o of_o those_o who_o it_o discern_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o be_v force_v to_o reverence_n those_o who_o converse_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v most_o with_o god_n and_o heaven_n three_o or_o four_o of_o my_o neighbour_n manage_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o business_n of_o who_o i_o never_o take_v account_n and_o if_o any_o one_o deny_v to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a i_o order_v they_o to_o forgive_v it_o they_o after_o that_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o let_v the_o tithe_n be_v gather_v as_o by_o my_o title_n to_o save_v the_o gatherer_n from_o law-suit_n but_o if_o they_o be_v able_a i_o order_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o damage_n and_o give_v both_o my_o part_n and_o the_o damage_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o i_o resolve_v to_o have_v none_o of_o it_o myself_o that_o be_v recover_v by_o law_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o tolerate_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o fraud_n of_o covetous_a man_n but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n i_o go_v by_o none_o of_o they_o will_v do_v the_o poor_a so_o great_a a_o kindness_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n that_o be_v able_a and_o in_o my_o family_n i_o have_v the_o help_n of_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o godly_a understanding_n faithful_a servant_n a_o ancient_a woman_n near_o sixty_o year_n old_a who_o ease_v i_o of_o all_o care_n and_o lay_v out_o all_o my_o money_n for_o housekeep_v so_o that_o i_o never_o have_v one_o hour_n trouble_n about_o it_o nor_o ever_o take_v one_o day_n be_v account_v of_o she_o for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o as_o be_v certain_a of_o her_o fidelity_n providence_n and_o skill_n 29._o and_o it_o much_o further_v my_o success_n that_o i_o stay_v still_o in_o this_o one_o place_n near_o two_o year_n before_o the_o war_n and_o above_o fourteen_o year_n after_o for_o he_o that_o remove_v oft_o from_o place_n to_o place_n may_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o many_o place_n but_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v much_o fruit_n in_o any_o unless_o some_o other_o skilful_a hand_n shall_v follow_v he_o to_o water_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o i_o to_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o religious_a people_n of_o the_o place_n of_o my_o own_o instruct_v and_o inform_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o form_v into_o erroneous_a and_o factious_a principle_n before_o and_o that_o i_o stay_v to_o see_v they_o grow_v up_o to_o some_o confirmedness_n and_o maturity_n 30._o last_o our_o success_n be_v enlarge_v beyond_o our_o own_o congregation_n by_o the_o lecture_n keep_v up_o round_o about_o to_o divers_a of_o they_o i_o go_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o the_o neighbour_n minister_n oft_o than_o i_o especial_o mr._n oasland_n of_o bewdley_n who_o have_v a_o strong_a body_n a_o zealous_a spirit_n and_o a_o earnest_a utterance_n go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o great_a acceptance_n and_o success_n but_o this_o business_n also_o we_o contrive_v to_o be_v universal_o and_o orderly_o manage_v for_o beside_o the_o lecture_n set_v up_o on_o weekday_n fix_o in_o several_a place_n we_o study_v how_o to_o have_v it_o extend_v to_o every_o place_n in_o the_o county_n that_o have_v need_v for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o parliament_n purge_v the_o ministry_n they_o cast_v out_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o insufficient_a and_o scandalous_a one_o
as_o their_o estate_n and_o honour_n and_o life_n come_v to_o to_o have_v stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o very_a utmost_a that_o have_v profess_v so_o much_o of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o religiousness_n and_o have_v declare_v such_o high_a resolution_n against_o monarchy_n i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o army_n shall_v have_v one_o commander_n among_o themselves_o who_o they_o account_v not_o religious_a that_o shall_v march_v against_o they_o without_o resistance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o stand_v still_o and_o let_v he_o come_v on_o and_o restore_v the_o parliament_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n and_o disband_v themselves_o and_o all_o this_o without_o one_o bloody_a nose_n let_v any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o understanding_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o let_v all_o man_n behold_v this_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o stand_a monument_n of_o divine_a revenge_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o overvalue_a human_a strength_n and_o of_o ever_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o victory_n and_o success_n or_o of_o be_v infatuate_v by_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o faction_n and_o let_v all_o man_n take_v warning_n how_o they_o trample_v upon_o government_n rebel_n against_o it_o or_o vilify_v the_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o proud_o despise_v the_o warning_n of_o their_o brethren_n §_o 152._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o monk_n be_v march_v against_o they_o into_o england_n the_o sober_a godly_a officer_n of_o ireland_n be_v impatient_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n tyranny_n so_o that_o col._n john_n bridges_n the_o patron_n of_o kidderminster_n with_o his_o lieutenant_n thompson_n and_o some_o few_o more_o officer_n resolve_v upon_o a_o desperate_a surprisal_n of_o dublin_n castle_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n possess_v with_o most_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o so_o happy_o succeed_v that_o without_o any_o bloodshed_n they_o get_v the_o castle_n and_o that_o be_v win_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o garrison_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yield_v without_o any_o loss_n of_o blood_n and_o unless_o one_o or_o two_o without_o so_o much_o as_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o siege_n thus_o do_v god_n make_v his_o wonder_n to_o concur_v in_o time_n and_o manner_n and_o show_v the_o world_n the_o instability_n of_o those_o state_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o army_n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o surprise_n of_o dublin_n castle_n may_v read_v it_o as_o print_v by_o colonel_n bridges_n in_o a_o short_a narrative_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o action_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o ireland_n will_v have_v be_v the_o refuge_n and_o randezvouz_n for_o the_o disband_v or_o fugitive_a army_n and_o that_o there_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v maintain_v the_o war_n but_o have_v embody_a against_o england_n and_o come_v over_o again_o with_o resolution_n heighten_v by_o their_o warning_n the_o reward_n that_o col._n bridges_n have_v for_o this_o service_n be_v the_o peaceful_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o narrow_a escape_n from_o be_v utter_o ruin_v be_v sue_v as_o one_o that_o after_o edghill_n fight_n have_v take_v the_o king_n good_n in_o a_o action_n of_o fourscore_o thousand_o pound_n but_o all_o be_v prove_v false_a and_o he_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o court_n do_v quick_o after_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n at_o chester_n and_o go_v to_o a_o more_o peaceable_a and_o desirable_a world_n §_o 153._o for_o my_o own_o action_n and_o condition_n all_o this_o time_n i_o have_v partly_o show_v they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n how_o i_o be_v call_v up_o to_o london_n and_o what_o i_o do_v there_o and_o with_o how_o little_a success_n i_o there_o continue_v my_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n when_o i_o have_v live_v there_o a_o few_o week_n i_o fall_v into_o another_o fit_n of_o bleed_v which_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o former_o yet_o after_o my_o former_a depauperation_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o great_a debility_n do_v weaken_v i_o much_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o dr._n bates_n and_o the_o moss_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n which_o i_o have_v from_o dr._n michlethwait_n i_o go_v to_o mr._n thomas_n foley_n house_n where_o i_o live_v in_o austin-friars-_n about_o a_o year_n and_o thence_o to_o dr._n michlethwait_n house_n in_o little_a britain_n where_o i_o table_v about_o another_o year_n and_o thence_o to_o moorfield_n and_o thence_o to_o action_n from_o which_o be_v at_o the_o present_a drive_v by_o the_o plague_n i_o wait_v for_o the_o further_a disposal_n of_o my_o almighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a lord_n §_o 154._o and_o now_o i_o shall_v annex_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n a_o account_n of_o my_o book_n and_o write_n on_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v write_v and_o what_o i_o now_o judge_v of_o they_o on_o a_o review_n and_o after_o so_o much_o sopposition_n §_o 155._o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o those_o that_o be_v write_v against_o i_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o i_o confess_v if_o they_o plead_v not_o to_o the_o reader_n for_o themselves_o i_o can_v easy_o excuse_v my_o put_v the_o world_n to_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o i_o be_v once_o almost_o fall_v out_o with_o myself_o when_o i_o see_v such_o abundance_n of_o sermon_n book_n print_v in_o oliver_n day_n because_o i_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o over-loading_a the_o world_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o keep_v i_o from_o repentance_n by_o their_o success_n and_o since_o than_o i_o be_o more_o impenitent_a herein_o than_o ever_o as_o see_v more_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n disposal_n than_o i_o see_v before_o for_o since_o so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o a_o act_n be_v now_o past_a in_o the_o parliament_n to_o forbid_v we_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o any_o city_n corporation_n or_o burgess_n town_n and_o a_o former_a act_n forbid_v we_o speak_v to_o above_o four_o that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o family_n and_o know_v what_o person_n be_v minister_n in_o many_o of_o our_o place_n i_o now_o bless_v god_n that_o his_o poor_a servant_n have_v the_o private_a help_n of_o book_n which_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n under_o god_n that_o many_o thousand_o person_n have_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v about_o fifty_o book_n as_o i_o remember_v that_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v write_v against_o i_o or_o some_o passage_n in_o i_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o have_v not_o disturb_v or_o discompose_v my_o mind_n nor_o any_o more_o hinder_v i_o from_o my_o great_a duty_n by_o reply_v nor_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o i_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o any_o whit_n disable_v i_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o diminish_v my_o estimation_n with_o those_o that_o i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o serve_v or_o with_o the_o common_a reader_n that_o may_v profit_v by_o my_o labour_n but_o only_o with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o several_a faction_n some_o be_v write_v against_o i_o by_o quaker_n james_n nayler_n and_o many_o other_o some_o by_o clement_n writer_n and_o other_o seeker_n and_o infidel_n some_o by_o papist_n some_o by_o anabaptist_n mr._n tomb_n fisher_n and_o many_o other_o some_o by_o reverend_a brethren_n that_o understand_v not_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o do_v which-eve_a of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o mr._n rutherford_n mr._n blake_n mr._n burgess_n dr._n kendal_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o antinomian_o and_o some_o by_o separatist_n and_o some_o by_o good_a man_n that_o be_v but_o half_o possess_v with_o their_o opinion_n as_o mr._n eire_n mr._n crandon_n mr._n warner_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o proud_a impatient_a man_n and_o some_o by_o the_o prelatical_a party_n some_o by_o young_a man_n that_o want_v preferment_n and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v it_o and_o some_o by_o obscure_a man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o some_o by_o flatterer_n that_o desire_v to_o please_v other_o on_o who_o they_o do_v depend_v and_o some_o by_o malicious_a bloodthirsty_a calumniator_n some_o by_o factious_a temporizer_n as_o stubbs_n rogers_n needham_n etc._n etc._n and_o abundance_n by_o erroneous_a impatient_a man_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o their_o mistake_v to_o many_o of_o these_o i_o have_v return_v answer_n and_o that_o some_o other_o remain_v unanswered_a be_v through_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o press_n §_o 156._o the_o first_o book_n that_o ever_o i_o publish_v be_v a_o small_a one_o call_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v first_o begin_v my_o book_n call_v the_o saint_n
system_fw-la of_o divinity_n which_o have_v never_o yet_o have_v time_n to_o write_v i_o have_v omit_v the_o reprint_n of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o some_o have_v surreptitious_o print_v they_o against_o my_o will_n in_o my_o confession_n i_o open_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o antinomianism_n which_o i_o oppose_v and_o i_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o abundance_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o give_v as_o much_o to_o other_o act_n beside_o faith_n in_o justification_n as_o i._o and_o i_o open_v the_o weakness_n of_o dr._n owen_n reason_v for_o justification_n before_o faith_n in_o his_o former_a answer_n to_o i_o to_o which_o he_o write_v a_o answer_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o confutation_n of_o biddle_n and_o the_o cracovian_a catechism_n to_o intimate_v that_o i_o belong_v to_o that_o party_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v no_o vacancy_n from_o better_a work_n but_o because_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v unavoidable_o draw_v i_o if_o i_o confute_v it_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o offensive_o to_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o the_o further_o weaken_v of_o his_o charity_n and_o increase_v his_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n when_o the_o reader_n good_a require_v i_o not_o to_o write_v to_o forbear_v reply_v and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v the_o last_o word_n because_o i_o have_v begin_v with_o he_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o common_a distaste_n of_o man_n against_o he_o and_o his_o book_n make_v my_o reply_n the_o more_o unnecessary_a but_o for_o all_o the_o write_n and_o warth_fw-mi of_o man_n which_o be_v provoke_v against_o i_o i_o must_v here_o record_v my_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o my_o controversal_a write_n against_o the_o antinomian_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o army_n it_o be_v the_o predominant_a infection_n the_o book_n of_o dr._n crisp_n paul_n hobson_n saltmarsh_n cradock_n and_o abundance_n such_o like_a be_v the_o write_n most_o applaud_v and_o he_o be_v think_v no_o spiritual_a christian_n but_o a_o legalist_n that_o savour_v not_o of_o antinomianism_n which_o be_v sugar_a with_o the_o title_n of_o freegrace_n and_o other_o be_v think_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v christ._n and_o i_o confess_v the_o darkness_n of_o many_o preacher_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o common_a neglect_n of_o study_v and_o preach_v grace_n and_o gratitude_n and_o love_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o sect_n which_o god_n no_o doubt_n permit_v for_o our_o good_a to_o review_v our_o apprehension_n of_o those_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o bare_o acknowledge_v but_o in_o our_o practice_n almost_o overlookt_a but_o this_o sect_n that_o then_o so_o much_o prevail_v be_v so_o sudden_o almost_o extinct_a that_o now_o they_o little_o appear_v and_o make_v no_o noise_n among_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o have_v do_v these_o many_o year_n in_o which_o effect_n those_o ungrateful_a controversal_a write_n of_o my_o own_o have_v have_v so_o much_o hand_n as_o oblige_v i_o to_o very_o much_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n §_o 164._o about_o that_o time_n have_v be_v at_o london_n and_o preach_v some_o sermon_n there_o one_o scrap_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o westminster-abbey_n to_o many_o member_n of_o parliament_n be_v take_v by_o some_o one_o and_o print_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o give_v the_o parliament_n man_n for_o church_n reformation_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n which_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o in_o oliver_n cromwell_n time_n §_o 165._o 10._o and_o when_o i_o be_v return_v home_o i_o be_v solicit_v by_o letter_n to_o print_v many_o of_o the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v in_o london_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o i_o gratify_v their_o desire_n one_o sermon_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v against_o man_n make_v light_n of_o christ_n upon_o matth._n 22._o 5._o this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o laurence_n jury_n where_o mr._n vines_n be_v pastor_n where_o though_o i_o send_v the_o day_n before_o to_o secure_a room_n for_o the_o lord_n broghill_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o coach_n yet_o when_o i_o come_v the_o crowd_n have_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o person_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v home_o again_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v within_o hear_v and_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o abbey_n bring_v i_o home_o again_o and_o mr._n vine_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o sit_v behind_o i_o and_o i_o to_o stand_v between_o his_o leg_n which_o i_o mention_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o verse_n in_o my_o poem_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v print_v where_o i_o say_v that_o at_o once_o one_o pulpit_n hold_v we_o both_o §_o 166._o 11._o another_o of_o those_o sermon_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n which_o i_o enlarge_v into_o a_o small_a treatise_n this_o be_v preach_v at_o paul_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o sir_n christopher_n pack_v than_o lord_n mayor_n to_o the_o great_a auditory_a that_o i_o ever_o see_v §_o 167._o 12._o another_o sermon_n which_o i_o preach_v at_o martin_n church_n i_o print_v with_o enlargement_n call_v catholic_n unity_n show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o real_a holiness_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v still_o cry_v out_o against_o error_n and_o division_n about_o lesser_a matter_n while_o they_o themselves_o do_v practical_o and_o damnable_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o show_v how_o great_o ungodliness_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o true_a unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 168._o 13._o about_o that_o time_n i_o have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o worcester_n which_o though_o rude_a and_o not_o polish_v i_o think_v meet_v to_o print_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v it_o be_v for_o catholicism_n against_o all_o sect_n to_o show_v the_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o all_o sect_n that_o will_v appropriate_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o the_o question_n which_o of_o all_o these_o party_n be_v the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o whole_a which_o contain_v all_o the_o part_n though_o some_o more_o pure_a and_o some_o less_o especial_o it_o be_v suit_v against_o the_o romish_a claim_n which_o damn_v all_o christian_n beside_o themselves_o and_o it_o detect_v and_o confute_v divide_v principle_n for_o i_o apprehend_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o imprint_v true_a catholicism_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o few_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o sect_n or_o other_o and_o wrong_v not_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o lamentable_o love_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v so_o that_o most_o man_n think_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v those_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o their_o party_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o most_o sect_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o persecute_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o think_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o hinder_v their_o opinion_n and_o party_n to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n which_o they_o think_v the_o holy_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n or_o which_o be_v the_o large_a as_o the_o greek_n and_o papist_n they_o think_v then_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v to_o deny_v other_o to_o be_v god_n church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o deny_v they_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o this_o small_a book_n i_o annex_v a_o postscript_n against_o a_o ridiculous_a pamphlet_n of_o one_o malpas_n a_o old_a scandalous_a neighbour_n minister_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o stay_v in_o by_o the_o parliament_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v over-strict_a in_o their_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o be_v a_o considerable_a man_n among_o they_o §_o 169._o 14._o when_o we_o set_v on_o foot_n our_o association_n in_o worcestershire_n i_o be_v desire_v to_o print_v our_o agreement_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o
186._o 30._o the_o three_o sheet_n be_v call_v one_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o malignant_n of_o all_o sort_n contain_v those_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a ministry_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o set_v against_o they_o it_o be_v intend_v then_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o sectarian_n enemy_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v as_o useful_a for_o these_o time_n and_o against_o those_o that_o on_o other_o pretence_n hate_v and_o silence_n and_o suppress_v they_o and_o may_v tell_v their_o conscience_n what_o they_o do_v §_o 187._o 31._o the_o four_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o second_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o office_n as_o continue_v against_o the_o seeker_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v cease_v and_o lose_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o question_v our_o call_n for_o want_v of_o a_o succession_n and_o all_o their_o spawn_n of_o sectary_n that_o be_v still_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o ministry_n and_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 188._o 32._o mr._n william_n montford_n be_v choose_v bailiff_n of_o kiderminster_n desire_v i_o to_o write_v he_o down_o a_o few_o brief_a instruction_n for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o magistracy_n that_o he_o may_v so_o pass_v it_o as_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o not_o trouble_v in_o the_o review_n which_o have_v do_v consider_v how_o many_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n and_o country_n justice_n need_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o print_v it_o in_o a_o open_a sheet_n to_o stick_v upon_o a_o wall_n entitle_v direction_n for_o justice_n of_o peace_n especial_o in_o corporation_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n suit_v to_o those_o time_n §_o 189._o 33._o mr._n john_n dury_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvanists_n be_v now_o go_v over_o sea_n again_o upon_o that_o work_n and_o desire_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o association_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v successful_o expedit_v which_o at_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o more_o large_o in_o latin_a and_o more_o brief_o in_o english_a the_o english_a letter_n he_o print_v as_o my_o letter_n to_o mr._n dury_n for_o pacification_n §_o 190._o 34._o about_o that_o time_n mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n of_o devonshire_n write_v a_o treatise_n for_o confirmation_n as_o the_o most_o expedient_a mean_n to_o reform_v our_o church_n and_o reconcile_v all_o that_o disagree_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n i_o like_v the_o design_n so_o well_o have_v before_o write_v for_o it_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v request_v i_o put_v a_o large_a epistle_n before_o it_o and_o after_o that_o when_o some_o brethren_n desire_v i_o to_o produce_v more_o scripture_n proof_n for_o it_o than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n call_v confirmation_n and_o restauration_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o time_n change_v before_o it_o can_v be_v much_o practise_v §_o 191._o 35._o sergeant_n shephard_n a_o honest_a lawyer_n write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o mr._n tho._n barlow_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v without_o his_o name_n a_o appendix_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o suppose_a opinion_n of_o i_o that_o save_v grace_n differ_v not_o specie_fw-la but_o gradu_fw-la from_o common_a grace_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o a_o short_a discourse_n call_v of_o saving_n faith_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v most_o high_o value_v the_o author_n who_o i_o write_v against_o long_o before_o for_o his_o six_o exercitation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o schibler_n metaphysic_n but_o in_o his_o attempt_n against_o i_o he_o come_v quite_o below_o himself_o as_o i_o make_v manifest_a and_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o this_o tractate_n the_o printer_n play_v his_o part_n so_o shameful_o that_o the_o book_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v understand_v §_o 192._o 36._o be_v great_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o commonness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n as_o the_o sum_n and_o root_n of_o all_o positive_a evil_n i_o preach_v many_o sermon_n against_o it_o and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o friend_n i_o publish_v they_o entitle_v a._n treatise_n of_o self-denial_n which_o find_v better_a acceptance_n than_o most_o of_o my_o other_o but_o yet_o prevent_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o that_o sin_n §_o 193._o 37._o after_o that_o i_o publish_v five_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o differ_a party_n in_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a diocesance_n prelacy_n be_v intolerable_a which_o none_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n then_o exercise_v without_o diocesanes_n in_o england_n which_o no_o man_n have_v answer_v though_o many_o have_v urge_v man_n to_o be_v reordained_n in_o the_o three_o i_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v dive_v sort_n of_o episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o i_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a here_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v when_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v most_o decry_v and_o oppose_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o declare_v my_o judgement_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o for_o if_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o then_o i_o have_v be_v judge_v but_o a_o temporizer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o settle_v many_o in_o a_o moderation_n so_o it_o make_v abundance_n of_o conformist_n afterward_o or_o be_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n though_o it_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o conformity_n renounce_v vow_n assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o three_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o unanswerable_o confute_v our_o prelacy_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o consequent_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o vow_n against_o prelacy_n and_o oppose_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n but_o sicvitant_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_n as_o my_o aphorism_n make_v some_o arminian_o if_o you_o discover_v a_o error_n to_o a_o injudicious_a man_n he_o reel_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v he_o in_o the_o middle_a verity_n §_o 194._o 38._o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o publish_v another_o book_n against_o popery_n fit_a for_o the_o defensive_a part_n and_o instruct_v protestant_n how_o to_o answer_v any_o papist_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o by_o papist_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n i_o plain_o hazard_v my_o life_n against_o the_o power_n that_o then_o be_v and_o grievous_o incense_a sir_n h._n vane_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o yet_o mr._n i._o n._n be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o papist_n interest_n that_o have_v before_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o a_o petition_n against_o popery_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o all_o time_n speak_v against_o it_o on_o the_o bench_n and_o his_o displeasure_n increase_v by_o this_o book_n he_o take_v occasion_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o write_v against_o i_o for_o those_o very_a passage_n which_o condemn_v the_o king-killer_n because_o compare_v the_o case_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o show_v that_o the_o sectarian_n and_o cromwelian_o have_v of_o the_o two_o a_o more_o plausible_a pretence_n which_o i_o there_o recite_v he_o confute_v those_o pretence_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v my_o own_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o i_o write_v for_o the_o king_n death_n in_o the_o very_a page_n where_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n i_o write_v against_o it_o when_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o justice_n under_o oliver_n and_o more_o than_o so_o sign_v order_n for_o the_o sequester_v of_o other_o of_o the_o king_n party_n but_o the_o great_a indignation_n against_o this_o book_n and_o the_o former_a be_v that_o they_o be_v by_o epistle_n direct_v to_o ri._n cromwell_n as_o lord_n protector_n which_o i_o do_v only_o to_o provoke_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o use_v it_o well_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o word_n of_o approbation_n to_o his_o title_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v
i_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n do_v receive_v and_o particular_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n instead_o of_o book_n of_o unnecessary_a canon_n contain_v seven_a or_o eight_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o church-order_n which_o so_o it_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v subscribe_v or_o not_o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o be_v write_v for_o time_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o agreement_n rather_o than_o force_n do_v procure_v unity_n and_o communion_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o larger-description_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o need_v not_o be_v subscribe_v but_o none_o shall_v preach_v against_o it_o nor_o omit_v the_o practice_n except_o peace_n require_v that_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v leave_v free_a this_o small_a book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a concord_n which_o when_o i_o write_v i_o think_v to_o have_v publish_v a_o second_o part_n viz._n a_o large_a volume_n contain_v the_o particular_a term_n of_o concord_n between_o all_o party_n capable_a of_o concord_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n have_v necessary_o change_v that_o purpose_n §_o 198._o 42._o the_o next_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o day_n before_o they_o vote_v in_o the_o king_n be_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 199._o 43._o the_o next_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n at_o paul_n be_v on_o their_o day_n of_o rejoice_v for_o general_n monk_n success_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sermon_n of_o right_o rejoice_v §_o 200._o 44._o the_o next_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n be_v all_o that_o every_o i_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v before_o he_o when_o i_o have_v be_v swear_v his_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 201._o 45._o the_o next_o be_v call_v a_o believer_n last_o work_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o funeral_n of_o mrs._n mary_n hanmer_n mother_n to_o my_o wife_n then_o intend_v but_o after_o marry_v its_o use_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o comfortable_a death_n §_o 202._o 46._o before_o this_o which_o i_o forget_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n i_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o death_n call_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v overcome_v show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o death_n and_o its_o use_n be_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n for_o mrs._n elizabeth_n baker_n wife_n to_o mr._n joseph_n baker_n minister_n at_o worcester_n with_o some_o note_n of_o her_o life_n §_o 203._o 47._o another_o be_v call_v the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o mischief_n of_o a_o formal_a vain_a religion_n preach_v at_o westminister-abby_n with_o a_o sermon_n annex_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n this_o be_v preach_v at_o covent-garden_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v and_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o vindication_n with_o the_o former_a §_o 204._o 48._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n on_o luke_n 10._o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n show_v the_o necessity_n utility_n safety_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o profane_a one_o §_o 205._o 49._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o self-knowledge_n preach_v at_o dunstan_n west_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n which_o be_v publish_v partly_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o many_o false_a accusation_n and_o partly_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o disease_n of_o this_o âurious_a age_n in_o which_o each_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v other_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o §_o 206._o 50._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n call_v the_o divine_a life_n which_o contain_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o imprint_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v of_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o three_o be_v of_o improve_n solitude_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o friend_n or_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v this_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n be_v go_v into_o scotland_n after_o her_o adobe_n in_o england_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o friend_n which_o she_o leave_v behind_o she_o desire_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o last_o sermon_n which_o she_o be_v to_o hear_v from_o i_o on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o at_o her_o request_n i_o preach_v on_o this_o text_n and_o be_v afterward_o desire_v by_o she_o to_o give_v it_o she_o in_o write_v and_o the_o publication_n be_v her_o design_n i_o prefix_v the_o two_o other_o treatise_n to_o make_v it_o more_o considerable_a and_o publish_v they_o together_o the_o treatise_n be_v upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a subject_n but_o not_o elaborate_v at_o all_o be_v but_o popular_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o divert_v business_n accusation_n and_o malicious_a clamour_n when_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o press_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o quantity_n of_o one_o sermon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o treatise_n that_o god_n take_v henoch_n wherein_o i_o show_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v take_v to_o he_o from_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a a_o wicked_a a_o malicious_a and_o implacable_a a_o treacherous_a deceitful_a world_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n must_v have_v expunge_v because_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o world_n have_v get_v a_o protection_n against_o the_o force_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n §_o 207._o because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n the_o reader_n may_v expect_v some_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o her_o quality_n and_o the_o cause_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o seaforth_n in_o scotland_n towards_o the_o highland_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n a_o covenanter_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o cromwell_n perfidiousness_n and_o true_a to_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n he_o keep_v up_o the_o last_o war_n for_o the_o king_n against_o cromwell_n and_o his_o lady_n through_o dearness_n of_o affection_n march_v with_o he_o and_o lay_v out_o of_o door_n with_o he_o on_o the_o mountain_n at_o last_o cromwell_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o scotland_n and_o they_o go_v together_o beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n where_o they_o long_o follow_v the_o court_n and_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o king_n and_o by_o evil_a instrument_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o prevail_v against_o he_o upon_o some_o advantage_n he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forbid_v the_o court_n the_o grief_n whereof_o add_v to_o the_o distemper_n he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o warfare_n on_o the_o cold_a and_o hungry_a mountain_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o consumption_n of_o which_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o excellent_a learning_n judgement_n and_o honesty_n none_o be_v praise_v equal_o with_o he_o for_o learning_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o scotland_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o great_a friend_n be_v prisoner_n in_o portsmouth_n and_o windsor-castle_n he_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o my_o book_n and_o so_o value_v they_o that_o he_o read_v they_o all_o and_o take_v note_n of_o they_o and_o earnest_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n with_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n meet_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n with_o some_o passage_n where_o he_o think_v i_o speak_v too_o favourable_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o protestant_n and_o so_o cast_v they_o by_o and_o send_v the_o
and_o reason_n of_o dissent_n and_o inquire_v of_o their_o life_n and_o on_o the_o same_o term_n i_o admit_v dissenter_n also_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n viz._n if_o there_o be_v no_o charge_n against_o their_o life_n and_o they_o come_v to_o i_o before_o hand_n and_o satisfy_v i_o of_o their_o fitness_n still_o let_v they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n to_o live_v from_o under_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o i_o do_v this_o to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v as_o i_o will_v do_v for_o a_o stranger_n your_o brother_n ri._n baxter_n to_o our_o reverend_n and_o belove_a brethren_n the_o associate_v minister_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cumberland_n §_o 35._o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o agreement_n the_o minister_n in_o most_o county_n begin_v to_o take_v the_o business_n into_o consideration_n and_o though_o some_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_a presbyterian_o be_v against_o it_o and_o think_v it_o will_v bring_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n into_o contempt_n or_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o so_o grave_a a_o synod_n at_o wâstminster_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o they_o rather_o desire_v a_o strict_a execution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o agreement_n on_o those_o term_n yet_o the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a faithful_a minister_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v for_o it_o for_o as_o we_o hinder_v no_o man_n from_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o his_o own_o congregation_n so_o we_o evince_v beyond_o denial_n that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o partial_a divide_v agreement_n to_o agree_v on_o the_o term_n of_o presbyterian_o episcopal_n or_o any_o one_o party_n because_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o shut_v out_o the_o other_o party_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o be_v not_o with_o presbyterian_o only_o but_o with_o all_o orthodox_n faithful_a pastor_n and_o people_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v communion_n and_o to_o live_v in_o christian_a concord_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o §_o 36._o hereupon_o many_o county_n begin_v to_o associate_v as_o wiltshire_n dorsetshire_n somersetshire_n hampshire_n essex_n and_o other_o and_o some_o of_o they_o print_v the_o article_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o a_o word_n a_o great_a desire_n of_o concord_n begin_v to_o possess_v all_o good_a people_n in_o the_o land_n and_o our_o breach_n seem_v ready_a to_o heal_v and_o though_o some_o thought_n that_o so_o many_o association_n and_o form_n of_o agreement_n do_v but_o tend_v to_o more_o division_n by_o show_v our_o diversity_n of_o apprehension_n the_o contrary_n prove_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o we_o all_o agree_v on_o the_o same_o course_n even_o to_o unite_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o of_o discipline_n as_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n be_v agree_v in_o and_o as_o cross_v none_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o they_o that_o think_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o church_n desire_n in_o various_a word_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a be_v better_a than_o a_o stint_a form_n for_o all_o church_n necessary_o to_o use_v shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o divide_v way_n because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o various_a expression_n for_o this_o liberty_n great_o help_v unity_n for_o many_o a_o one_o will_v have_v scruple_v some_o particular_a word_n in_o such_o a_o impose_v form_n of_o concord_n who_o yet_o will_v accord_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n the_o essex_n agreement_n be_v print_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o we_o the_o wiltshire_n minister_n be_v so_o strict_o hold_v to_o it_o by_o the_o independent_a party_n that_o they_o can_v get_v they_o but_o to_o these_o follow_v preparatory_a article_n we_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n be_v humble_o sensible_a of_o our_o many_o fail_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n commit_v to_o we_o and_o of_o the_o great_a need_n wherein_o we_o stand_v of_o the_o mutual_a help_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o advice_n encouragement_n and_o strengthen_v herein_o and_o sad_o bawail_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o people_n in_o our_o several_a congregation_n the_o want_n of_o christian_a reformation_n love_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o break_n in_o of_o destroy_v error_n and_o the_o prevail_a of_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n among_o they_o have_v consent_v and_o resolve_v through_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o his_o blessing_n on_o our_o weak_a endeavour_n as_o fellow_n servant_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o join_v together_o and_o assist_v each_o other_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o the_o promote_a of_o gospel_n truth_n peace_n love_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o the_o effect_v whereof_o we_o desire_v and_o purpose_n if_o god_n permit_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o sarum_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o octob._n 1653._o for_o the_o end_n hereafter_o specify_v first_o in_o some_o public_a place_n on_o the_o same_o day_n where_o any_o other_o who_o heart_n be_v incline_v thereunto_o may_v join_v with_o we_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o former_a fail_n and_o for_o direction_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o future_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o instruct_n and_o order_v of_o our_o several_a congregation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o after_o the_o say_v public_a duty_n discharge_v to_o come_v together_o more_o private_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n and_o there_o first_o joint_o and_o solemn_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v our_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o lord_n strength_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o that_o in_o do_v this_o we_o may_v both_o save_v ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o second_o to_o testify_v to_o each_o other_o our_o conscionable_a readiness_n as_o servant_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n to_o afford_v and_o receive_v assistance_n to_o and_o from_o each_o other_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o we_o as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o according_o to_o advise_v together_o thereupon_o three_o to_o promise_n and_o engage_v to_o one_o another_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n in_o all_o humility_n tenderness_n and_o brotherly_a love_n yet_o faithful_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o of_o any_o miscarriage_n or_o neglect_v which_o we_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v daily_o inform_v of_o which_o in_o any_o of_o we_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o likewise_o serious_o promise_v humble_o and_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o admonition_n from_o any_o brother_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o fidelity_n and_o without_o anger_n clamour_n or_o recrimination_n either_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o to_o the_o brother_n which_o admonish_v we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o crime_n object_v or_o else_o endeavour_v reformation_n in_o what_o we_o have_v offend_v four_o at_o the_o same_o public_a meeting_n to_o appoint_v some_o other_o fit_a time_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n further_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o mutual_a brotherly_a advice_n concern_v such_o course_n as_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o and_o in_o this_o our_o meeting_n we_o full_o resolve_v through_o the_o help_n of_o our_o god_n first_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n with_o any_o matter_n of_o civil_a government_n further_o than_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o if_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v conscionable_o to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v all_o christian_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n second_o not_o to_o soment_n any_o breach_n among_o brethren_n but_o to_o study_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n that_o all_o who_o accord_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o holiness_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o
i_o undertake_v and_o answer_v their_o challenge_n before_o they_o send_v it_o in_o the_o sermon_n itself_o when_o i_o cite_v can._n 3._o of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n again_o and_o again_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o make_v some_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o never_o can_v procure_v it_o of_o they_o but_o to_o gratify_v these_o gentleman_n i_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o there_o affirm_v but_o i_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o publish_v it_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o great_o though_o they_o call_v for_o it_o they_o will_v be_v enrage_v by_o it_o and_o in_o likelihood_n quick_o work_v my_o ruin_n §_o 78._o the_o next_o morning_n after_o this_o day_n of_o fast_v recall_v do_v the_o parliament_n unanimous_o vote_n home_n the_o king_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la and_o do_v that_o which_o former_a action_n have_v but_o prepare_v for_o §_o 79._o the_o city_n of_o london_n about_o that_o time_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o general_a monk_n success_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o they_o at_o st._n paul's-church_n wherein_o i_o so_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o value_n of_o that_o mercy_n as_o to_o show_v also_o how_o sin_n and_o man_n abuse_n may_v turn_v it_o into_o matter_n of_o calamity_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v right_a bound_n and_o qualification_n of_o that_o joy_n the_o moderate_a be_v please_v with_o it_o the_o fanatic_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o keep_v such_o a_o thanksgiving_n the_o diocesane_a party_n think_v i_o do_v suppress_v their_o joy_n the_o word_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sermon_n order_v to_o be_v print_v §_o 80._o but_o the_o other_o word_n about_o my_o agreement_n with_o bishop_n usher_n in_o the_o sermon_n before_o the_o parliament_n put_v i_o to_o most_o trouble_v for_o present_o many_o moderate_a episcopal_a divine_n come_v to_o i_o to_o know_v what_o those_o term_n of_o our_o agreement_n be_v and_o think_v very_o that_o other_o of_o their_o party_n have_v be_v as_o moderate_v as_o themselves_o they_o enter_v upon_o debate_n for_o our_o general_a concord_n and_o we_o agree_v as_o easy_o among_o ourselves_o in_o private_a as_o if_o almost_o all_o our_o difference_n be_v at_o a_o end_n among_o other_o i_o have_v speech_n about_o it_o with_o dr._n gauden_n who_o promise_v to_o bring_v dr._n morley_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o party_n to_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o other_o party_n at_o dr._n bernard_n lodging_n in_o grays-inn_n there_o come_v none_o on_o that_o side_n but_o dr._n gauden_n and_o dr._n bernard_n and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o side_n but_o dr._n manton_n and_o myself_o and_o so_o little_o be_v do_v but_o only_o desire_v of_o concord_n express_v but_o whereas_o i_o tell_v dr._n gauden_n that_o for_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n though_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o exception_n against_o it_o yet_o i_o remember_v nothing_o which_o i_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o allow_v it_o but_o the_o favourable_a interpretation_n which_o the_o write_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v allow_v he_o take_v advantage_n from_o these_o word_n to_o praise_v my_o moderation_n in_o the_o next_o book_n which_o he_o print_v as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v this_o of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o general_n as_o a_o frame_n of_o worship_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o word_n as_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n to_o which_o only_o i_o limit_v my_o assent_n so_o that_o i_o be_v put_v in_o print_n so_o far_o to_o vindicate_v myself_o as_o to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a word_n which_o he_o never_o contradict_v thus_o man_n be_v every_o day_n talk_v of_o concord_n but_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o issue_n §_o 81._o and_o because_o i_o hear_v that_o dr._n morley_n be_v a_o moderate_a orthodox_n man_n and_o have_v often_o meeting_n with_o dr._n manton_n and_o other_o who_o he_o encourage_v with_o pacificatory_a profession_n and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o have_v one_o hour_n discourse_v with_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o real_o concord_n be_v intend_v and_o when_o he_o give_v i_o a_o meeting_n and_o we_o have_v spend_v a_o hour_n in_o discourse_n i_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o moderation_n in_o the_o general_n but_o come_v to_o no_o particular_a term_n but_o past_a by_o what_o i_o mention_v of_o that_o nature_n but_o speak_v much_o for_o liturgy_n against_o extemporary_a church-prayer_n he_o tell_v i_o at_o last_o that_o the_o jansenist_n be_v numerous_a among_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o among_o the_o french_a incline_v to_o peace_n and_o that_o on_o his_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o hindrance_n which_o calvin_n have_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n most_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n will_v come_v over_o to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v get_v from_o he_o §_o 82._o when_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o parliament_n certain_a divine_n with_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o city_n to_o he_o into_o holland_n viz._n mr._n calamy_n dr._n manton_n mr._n bowles_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o some_o go_v voluntary_o to_o who_o his_o majesty_n give_v such_o encourage_v promise_n of_o peace_n as_o raise_v some_o of_o they_o to_o high_a expectation_n and_o when_o he_o come_v in_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n towards_o westminster_n the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o place_n attend_v he_o with_o acclamation_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o old_a mr._n arthur_n jackson_n present_v he_o with_o a_o rich-adorned_n bible_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n §_o 83._o about_o this_o time_n i_o have_v some_o conference_n with_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o william_n johnson_n a_o papist_n the_o occasion_n progress_n and_o end_v of_o which_o i_o will_v here_o give_v you_o at_o once_o to_o avoid_v far_a interruption_n by_o it_o when_o i_o be_v at_o kiderminster_n 1659._o one_o mr._n langhorn_n a_o furry_a in_o walbrook_n send_v i_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n subscribe_v by_o william_n johnson_n contain_v a_o argument_n against_o our_o church_n for_o want_v of_o perpetual_a visibility_n or_o that_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o have_v be_v successive_o visible_a cast_v all_o on_o his_o opponent_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n constant_a visibility_n he_o that_o send_v this_o paper_n desire_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o as_o for_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o be_v unsatisfied_a i_o send_v he_o a_o answer_v the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o some_o week_n after_o i_o receive_v a_o reply_n this_o reply_n have_v cite_v many_o father_n and_o council_n and_o as_o the_o use_n be_v bring_v the_o controversy_n into_o the_o wood_n of_o church-history_n to_o this_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a rejoinder_n and_o send_v it_o by_o the_o carrier_n though_o i_o be_v not_o rich_a enough_o to_o keep_v a_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o have_v not_o leisure_n myself_o to_o transcribe_v yet_o as_o it_o well_o happen_v i_o have_v get_v a_o friend_n to_o write_v i_o a_o copy_n of_o my_o rejoinder_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o carrier_n lose_v the_o copy_n which_o i_o give_v he_o to_o carry_v to_o london_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o never_o know_v what_o become_v of_o it_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o i_o after_o learn_v that_o my_o antagonist_n live_v within_o five_o or_o six_o mile_n of_o i_o who_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mile_n off_o when_o i_o expect_v a_o answer_n i_o receive_v a_o month_n after_o a_o insult_a challenge_n of_o a_o speedy_a answer_n and_o this_o second_v with_o another_o all_o call_n for_o haste_n i_o suppose_v he_o think_v i_o have_v keep_v no_o copy_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v get_v it_o transcribe_v i_o send_v it_o he_o and_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o mr._n johnson_n in_o a_o twelvemonth_n when_o i_o be_v at_o london_n i_o go_v to_o mr._n langhorne_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o procure_v i_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o paper_n from_o mr._n johnson_n or_o that_o i_o may_v know_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o last_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o mr._n johnson_n will_v come_v speak_v with_o i_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v put_v off_o all_o the_o business_n with_o a_o few_o word_n but_o will_v promise_v i_o no_o answer_n at_o last_o by_o mr._n tillotson_n i_o be_v inform_v that_o his_o true_a name_n be_v terret_n and_o that_o
he_o will_v first_o but_o spend_v two_o hour_n in_o verbal_a disputation_n in_o the_o way_n i_o have_v propose_v viz._n that_o he_o shall_v spend_v one_o hour_n in_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o her_o change_n and_o i_o may_v answer_v they_o and_o the_o other_o hour_n i_o will_v give_v my_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o and_o after_o that_o we_o will_v go_v to_o it_o by_o write_v but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o when_o i_o come_v for_o answer_n to_o this_o proposal_n the_o lady_n be_v go_v be_v secret_o steal_v from_o her_o mother_n in_o a_o coach_n and_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o offer_n and_o never_o can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o any_o of_o her_o priest_n §_o 85._o at_o last_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o man_n that_o seduce_v she_o and_o refuse_v disputation_n be_v this_o mr._n johnson_n oâ_n terret_n the_o same_o man_n that_o i_o have_v before_o confer_v and_o write_v with_o and_o yet_o when_o i_o ask_v she_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o she_o plain_o and_o positive_o say_v it_o be_v not_o and_o when_o a_o servant_n go_v after_o her_o coach_n and_o overtake_v she_o in_o lincolns-inn-field_n she_o positive_o promise_v to_o come_v again_o and_o say_v she_o go_v but_o to_o see_v a_o friend_n also_o she_o complain_v to_o the_o queen-mother_n of_o her_o mother_n as_o if_o she_o use_v she_o hardly_o for_o religion_n which_o be_v false_a in_o a_o word_n her_o mother_n tell_v i_o that_o before_o she_o turn_v papist_n she_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v a_o lie_n from_o she_o and_o since_o than_o she_o can_v believe_v nothing_o that_o she_o say_v this_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o that_o excellent_a wise_a religious_a lady_n the_o widow_n of_o a_o excellent_a lord_n which_o make_v the_o affliction_n great_a and_o teach_v she_o to_o moderate_v her_o affection_n to_o all_o creature_n this_o perversion_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n secret_o work_v before_o she_o know_v of_o it_o all_o which_o time_n the_o young_a lady_n will_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o her_o mother_n and_o jeer_v at_o popery_n till_o she_o be_v detect_v and_o then_o she_o say_v she_o may_v join_v with_o they_o no_o more_o §_o 86._o they_o that_o steal_v she_o away_o convey_v she_o to_o france_n and_o there_o put_v she_o into_o a_o nunnery_n where_o she_o be_v ãâã_d dead_a not_o long_o after_o her_o departure_n she_o send_v a_o letter_n superscribe_v to_o her_o lady_n mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o subscribe_v sister_n anna_n maria_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o perversion_n and_o though_o i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o suffer_v she_o to_o read_v it_o i_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o at_o her_o mother_n desire_n which_o be_v send_v to_o she_o by_o her_o mother_n the_o letter_n which_o i_o send_v she_o the_o day_n before_o she_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o tthe_a answer_n to_o that_o her_o letter_n from_o the_o nunnery_n i_o think_v meet_v here_o to_o insert_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n lindsey_n madam_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o be_v so_o importunate_a with_o you_o for_o a_o conference_n in_o your_o hear_n with_o the_o able_a jesuit_n priest_n or_o other_o papist_n you_o can_v get_v be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o 1._o my_o very_a high_a esteem_n of_o your_o true_o honourable_a mother_n who_o sorrow_n have_v be_v so_o great_a for_o your_o delusion_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v though_o but_o a_o stranger_n i_o suffer_v much_o with_o she_o by_o compassion_n and_o as_o it_o will_v much_o relieve_v she_o if_o you_o be_v recover_v so_o if_o god_n deny_v she_o that_o mercy_n it_o will_v somewhat_o satisfy_v her_o conscience_n that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 2._o and_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n who_o i_o the_o more_o compassionate_a because_o you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o daughter_n of_o such_o parent_n but_o of_o so_o modest_a and_o sober_a a_o disposition_n yourself_o that_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o your_o recovery_n though_o the_o disease_n be_v such_o as_o few_o be_v cure_v of_o that_o catch_v it_o by_o relapse_n and_o desertion_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o can_v imagine_v nothing_o but_o consciousness_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n that_o can_v cause_v they_o thus_o to_o decline_v a_o conference_n you_o say_v the_o person_n well_o know_v i_o though_o i_o know_v not_o he_o and_o dare_v trust_v himself_o etc._n etc._n why_o then_o will_v he_o not_o meet_v i_o to_o debate_v the_o case_n he_o can_v but_o have_v exceed_o great_a odds_o or_o advantage_n of_o i_o as_o to_o personal_a preparation_n for_o they_o be_v train_v up_o mere_o to_o this_o work_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v to_o deceive_v and_o have_v all_o the_o help_v that_o art_n can_v afford_v they_o i_o be_v never_o of_o any_o university_n nor_o have_v one_o month_n assistance_n of_o any_o tutor_n in_o all_o my_o study_n of_o science_n or_o theology_n if_o you_o can_v get_v no_o jesuit_n friar_n ãâã_d priest_n that_o will_v fair_o debate_v his_o cause_n with_o one_o of_o so_o poor_a preparation_n and_o ability_n do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v lamentable_o diffident_a of_o their_o cause_n all_o the_o condition_n or_o term_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v before_o agree_v to_o be_v but_o these_o 1._o that_o i_o may_v one_o day_n produce_v my_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v turn_v papist_n and_o therefore_o shall_v return_v and_o he_o answer_v they_o as_o i_o urge_v they_o and_o that_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o first_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v produce_v his_o reason_n why_o you_o ought_v to_o turn_v to_o they_o as_o you_o do_v and_o i_o answer_v they_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v speak_v by_o turn_n without_o interrupt_v one_o another_o 3._o that_o whatever_o passage_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o book_n or_o witness_n that_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n they_o may_v be_v note_v down_o and_o left_a till_o there_o be_v leisure_n to_o peruse_v they_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v two_o witness_n on_o each_o side_n of_o who_o one_o to_o be_v a_o scribe_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o i_o and_o those_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v engage_v to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n by_o any_o discovery_n of_o his_o person_n to_o endanger_v he_o as_o to_o the_o law_n or_o governor_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o beforehand_o i_o again_o entreat_v you_o if_o one_o will_v not_o get_v another_o to_o moderate_v the_o work_n i_o understand_v by_o you_o that_o the_o person_n you_o depend_v on_o avoid_v i_o not_o in_o any_o contempt_n for_o you_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v honourable_a thought_n of_o i_o and_o well_o know_v i_o if_o so_o why_o will_v he_o not_o confer_v with_o i_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o dr._n gunning_n for_o write_v 1._o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v that_o i_o be_o here_o engage_v in_o so_o much_o unavoidable_a work_n that_o i_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v 2._o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o by_o write_v its_o like_a to_o be_v a_o year_n or_o many_o year_n work_v and_o themselves_o have_v cut_v i_o out_o work_v enough_o already_o for_o my_o pen_n if_o i_o have_v no_o more_o and_o now_o will_v take_v i_o off_o it_o that_o i_o may_v be_v force_v to_o omit_v one_o i_o look_v not_o to_o live_v to_o end_v a_o dispute_n by_o write_v so_o many_o be_v my_o infirmity_n and_o be_v you_o content_a to_o stay_v so_o long_o before_o you_o have_v the_o benefit_n 3._o if_o write_n will_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o read_v what_o be_v write_v already_o many_o great_a volume_n be_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o they_o 4._o i_o have_v already_o write_v divers_a write_n against_o their_o delusion_n viz._n the_o safe_a religion_n a_o key_n for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n a_o wind_a sheet_n for_o popery_n the_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v a_o disputetion_n with_o mr._n johnson_n about_o the_o successâââ_n visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o never_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o single_a shut_v that_o ever_o i_o hear_v oâ_n when_o they_o have_v answer_v they_o all_o let_v they_o call_v for_o more_o or_o offer_v writing_n 5._o but_o yet_o rather_o than_o be_v want_v to_o you_o let_v the_o person_n but_o vouchsafe_v ãâã_d this_o verbal_a conference_n first_o and_o try_v what_o we_o can_v do_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n there_o and_o if_o there_o shall_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v cause_n âo_o prosecute_v it_o by_o write_v i_o intend_v not_o to_o fail_v of_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o it_o that_o great_a
judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a even_o of_o those_o church_n that_o have_v not_o retain_v they_o every_o national_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a judge_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o themselves_o to_o appoint_v in_o order_n to_o decency_n and_o edification_n without_o prescribe_v to_o other_o church_n §_o 24._o that_o the_o ceremony_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o contention_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v not_o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v or_o the_o enjoin_v of_o the_o same_o by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o partly_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o man_n judgement_n unable_a to_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o unsubduedness_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n more_o apt_a to_o contend_v than_o willing_a to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 25._o of_o those_o that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n very_o few_o in_o comparison_n have_v be_v deprive_v and_o none_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o such_o as_o after_o admonition_n and_o long_a forbearance_n final_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o not_o only_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v do_v but_o themselves_o also_o former_o have_v solemn_o and_o as_o they_o process_v willing_o promise_v to_o do_v §_o 26._o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o conscience_n any_o man_n can_v leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n no_o more_o than_o inexpedient_a only_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a mistake_n at_o the_o least_o to_o call_v the_o submit_v to_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n a_o bring_v the_o conscience_n under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o §_o 27._o the_o separation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o take_v a_o scandal_n where_o none_o be_v give_v the_o church_n have_v full_o declare_v her_o sense_n touch_v the_o ceremony_n impose_v as_o thing_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n necessary_a but_o indifferent_a but_o be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o defend_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n the_o just_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n §_o 28._o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v mutable_a show_v that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v change_v as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n shall_v see_v it_o expedient_a but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v actual_o change_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n against_o the_o opinion_n or_o objection_n rather_o of_o their_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o imposer_n either_o necessary_a or_o substantial_o of_o worship_n beside_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n will_v infer_v a_o expediency_n of_o the_o often_o change_v even_o of_o good_a law_n whereas_o the_o change_n of_o law_n although_o liable_a to_o some_o inconvenience_n without_o great_a and_o evident_a necessity_n have_v be_v by_o wise_a man_n ever_o account_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o imprudent_a but_o of_o evil_a and_o sometime_o pernicious_a consequence_n §_o 29._o we_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n prudence_n and_o goodness_n to_o consider_v whether_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o weak_a subject_n he_o be_v any_o way_n oblige_v to_o repeal_n the_o establish_v law_n the_o repeal_n whereof_o will_v be_v probable_o dissatisfactory_a to_o many_o more_o and_o those_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v no_o less_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o do_v we_o conceive_v his_o majesty_n by_o the_o apostle_n either_o doctrine_n or_o example_n oblige_v to_o any_o far_a condescension_n to_o particular_a person_n than_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o general_a and_o main_a end_n of_o public_a government_n the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v governor_n to_o provide_v not_o only_o thà t_v thing_n necessary_a in_o god_n worship_n be_v due_o perform_v but_o also_o that_o thing_n advise_o enjoin_v though_o not_o otherways_o necessary_a shall_v be_v orderly_a and_o due_o observe_v the_o too_o great_a neglect_n whereof_o will_v so_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o authority_n that_o it_o will_v become_v first_o infirm_a and_o then_o contemptible_a as_o we_o be_v no_o way_n against_o such_o tender_a and_o religious_a compassion_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o his_o majesty_n piety_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o extend_v so_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o private_a person_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v particular_a ceremony_n §_o 30._o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n one_o and_o the_o same_o gesture_n shall_v be_v uniform_o use_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kneel_v have_v be_v former_o enjoin_v and_o use_v therein_o as_o a_o gesture_n of_o great_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o so_o most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o holy_a service_n and_o holiday_n of_o human_a institution_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o primitive_a and_o follow_a time_n as_o apt_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o such_o holiday_n be_v also_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o honest_a recreation_n of_o servant_n labourer_n and_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n we_o humble_o desire_v as_o a_o thing_n in_o our_o judgement_n very_o expedient_a that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 31._o as_o for_o the_o other_o three_o ceremony_n viz._n the_o surplice_n cross_n after_o baptism_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n although_o we_o find_v not_o here_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n allege_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v nevertheless_o how_o far_o forth_o in_o regard_n of_o tender_a conscience_n a_o liberty_n may_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v indulge_v to_o any_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v §_o 32._o but_o why_o they_o that_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v yet_o after_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o they_o we_o understand_v not_o §_o 33._o we_o hearty_o desire_v that_o no_o innovation_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n or_o ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n impose_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n thereof_o but_o that_o all_o man_n will_v use_v that_o liberty_n that_o be_v allow_v they_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n charity_n and_o moderation_n §_o 34._o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n condescend_v to_o these_o demand_n will_v take_v away_o not_o only_a difference_n but_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a it_o will_v prove_v the_o seminary_n of_o new_a difference_n both_o by_o give_v dissatisfaction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o be_v already_o establish_v who_o be_v much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o by_o encourage_v unquiet_a spirit_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o make_v further_a demand_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n by_o they_o give_v what_o will_v content_v all_o dissenter_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o firm_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n a_o defence_n of_o our_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o preamble_n §_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o doctrinal_a error_n of_o many_o of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v at_o difference_n also_o about_o the_o point_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n now_o before_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o choose_v to_o say_v of_o the_o party_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o doctrinal_n because_o they_o subscribe_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o book_n
that_o it_o be_v unlike_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n but_o if_o that_o which_o must_v convince_v you_o must_v be_v bring_v near_o your_o eye_n by_o god_n help_n we_o ãâã_d to_o do_v that_o full_o whenever_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 8._o the_o word_n which_o you_o here_o except_v against_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n which_o church-government_n by_o a_o single_a person_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n common_o ascribe_v to_o king_n charles_n himself_o call_v icon._n basil._n but_o we_o purposely_o suppress_v his_o name_n to_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v not_o be_v as_o bitter_a against_o his_o word_n as_o against_o we_o and_o do_v not_o esteem_v fidem_fw-la per_fw-la personas_fw-la non_fw-la personas_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o further_o we_o reply_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o when_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n or_o to_o rule_v the_o presbyter_n themselves_o alone_o and_o another_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v presbyter_n yet_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o flock_n alone_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la at_o least_o degrade_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o change_v their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v as_o if_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n or_o the_o colonel_n of_o a_o regiment_n shall_v rule_v all_o the_o soldier_n alone_o do_v he_o not_o then_o depose_v all_o his_o captain_n lieutenant_n cornet_n corporal_n sergeant_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o ignatius_n his_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n that_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o rule_v it_o alone_o though_o yet_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o presbyter_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o english_a diocesan_n to_o rule_v a_o thousand_o such_o church_n alone_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v do_v they_o rule_v alone_o indeed_o or_o do_v not_o a_o lay-chancellor_n exercise_v the_o key_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v private_a meeting_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o force_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enforce_v the_o ceremony_n and_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o great_a discipline_n it_o be_v almost_o altogether_o leave_v undo_v we_o be_v sorry_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o that_o such_o camel_n stick_v not_o with_o you_o but_o go_v down_o so_o easy_o instance_n of_o thing_n amiss_o §_o 9_o 1._o that_o which_o you_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o great_a you_o will_v quick_o grant_v if_o you_o have_v ever_o conscionable_o try_v the_o task_n which_o dr._n hammond_n describe_v as_o the_o bishop_n work_n yea_o but_o for_o one_o parish_n or_o have_v ever_o believe_v ignatius_n and_o other_o ancient_a description_n of_o a_o bishop_n church_n but_o be_v it_o faithful_a deal_n with_o your_o brethren_n or_o your_o conscience_n pardon_v our_o freedom_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n to_o dispute_v as_o though_o you_o make_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o archbishop_n to_o see_v by_o a_o general_a inspection_n of_o the_o parish-pastor_n that_o they_o do_v their_o office_n and_o as_o if_o they_o only_o rule_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o particular_a flock_n which_o you_o know_v we_o never_o strive_v against_o when_o as_o no_o know_v english_a man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v take_v all_o jurisdiction_n or_o proper_a government_n or_o next_z all_z from_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o themselves_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o question_n rather_o as_o whether_o the_o king_n can_v rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o chancellor_n or_o a_o few_o such_o officer_n without_o all_o the_o justice_n and_o mayor_n or_o whether_o one_o schoolmaster_n shall_v only_o rule_v a_o thousand_o school_n and_o all_o the_o other_o schoolmaster_n only_o teach_v they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o parish_n pastor_n of_o the_o key_n of_o government_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o great_a controversy_n not_o as_o it_o be_v any_o hurt_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o certain_a exclusion_n of_o all_o true_a discipline_n and_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la velâ_n gradus_fw-la be_v not_o for_o personal_a inspection_n and_o ministration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o shoolmaster_n or_o physician_n you_o will_v better_o know_v when_o you_o come_v to_o try_v it_o faithful_o or_o answer_v fearful_o for_o unfaithfulness_n we_o know_v that_o the_o know_a lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o consideration_n say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o suffragââs_n you_o know_v there_o be_v none_o such_o §_o 10._o 2._o we_o be_v glad_a that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o lay-chancellor_n exercise_v of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n you_o be_v force_v plain_o and_o without_o any_o excuse_n to_o confess_v the_o error_n of_o the_o way_n of_o government_n and_o let_v this_o stand_v on_o record_n before_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v silence_v and_o reproach_v as_o schismatic_n for_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n and_o for_o not_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o such_o a_o government_n §_o 11._o 3._o and_o you_o have_v almost_o as_o little_a to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n mark_v reader_n that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o office_n if_o we_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n ex_fw-la animo_fw-la as_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o that_o begin_v with_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o order_n office_n function_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o one_o of_o the_o prayer_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o a_o presbyter_n or_o not_o be_v none_o of_o the_o question_n that_o must_v be_v none_o of_o the_o question_n when_o the_o king_n call_v they_o to_o treat_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n or_o unity_n which_o will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o subscribe_v or_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o let_v what_o be_v here_o confess_v for_o presbyter_n assistance_n in_o ordination_n stand_v on_o record_n against_o they_o when_o it_o be_v neglect_v or_o make_v a_o insignificant_a ceremony_n §_o 12._o 4._o in_o the_o last_o also_o you_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o will_v amend_v it_o whether_o the_o canon_n be_v law_n let_v the_o lawyer_n judge_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n book_n of_o article_n as_o against_o make_v scripture_n our_o table-talk_a and_o many_o such_o other_o be_v either_o law_n or_o according_a to_o law_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n the_o remedy_n offer_v for_o reform_v these_o evil_n §_o 13._o 1._o whereas_o to_o avoid_v all_o exception_n or_o frustrate_v contention_n or_o delay_n we_o offer_v only_a bishop_n usher_n platform_n subscribe_v also_o by_o dr._n holdsworth_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v episcopacy_n itself_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v form_v many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o two_o other_o of_o his_o discourse_n in_o which_o either_o you_o will_v intimate_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o speak_v consistent_o or_o that_o he_o afterward_o retract_v this_o reduction_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o many_o man_n can_v reconcile_v their_o own_o write_n when_o some_o reader_n can_v as_o better_a understanding_n themselves_o than_o other_o do_v and_o that_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v no_o such_o raw_a novice_n as_o not_o to_o know_v when_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o so_o public_a and_o practical_a a_o case_n as_o a_o frame_n of_o church-government_n nor_o be_v he_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o debate_n we_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v his_o write_n from_o this_o aspersion_n of_o inconsistency_n only_o you_o must_v not_o take_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o all_o be_v well_o do_v which_o as_o a_o historian_n he_o say_v be_v do_v and_o as_o to_o any_o retraction_n one_o of_o we_o my_o self_n be_v ready_a to_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v it_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n as_o a_o collection_n of_o fit_a term_n to_o reconcile_v the_o moderate_a in_o these_o point_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o the_o late_a king_n and_o
resolution_n to_o become_v the_o effectual_a moderator_n in_o our_o difference_n and_o yourself_o to_o bring_v we_o together_o by_o procure_v such_o mutual_a condescension_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o also_o by_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o our_o proposal_n which_o your_o majesty_n hear_v and_o receive_v not_o only_o without_o blame_n but_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o moderation_n and_o as_o such_o as_o will_v infer_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o differ_a party_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o least_o abatement_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v much_o the_o more_o unwelcome_a and_o grievous_a to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n that_o surprise_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o student_n eject_v in_o the_o university_n and_o of_o faithful_a minister_n remove_v from_o their_o belove_a flock_n and_o deny_v institution_n for_o want_v of_o subscription_n re-ordination_a or_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o especial_o from_o many_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n that_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v undo_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o all_o worldly_a riches_n and_o by_o the_o grievous_a burden_n of_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a or_o dead_a unprofitable_a minister_n set_v over_o they_o to_o who_o they_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o guidance_n and_o care_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o who_o ministry_n they_o dare_v not_o own_o or_o countenace_v lest_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o add_v to_o our_o grief_n and_o fear_n in_o find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o propose_v necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o agreement_n especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n here_o pass_v by_o in_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v we_o but_o yet_o remember_v the_o gracious_a and_o encourage_v promise_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o observe_v your_o majesty_n clemency_n in_o what_o be_v here_o grant_v we_o and_o your_o great_a condescension_n in_o vouchfase_a not_o only_o so_o gracious_o to_o âhear_v we_o in_o these_o our_o humble_a address_n and_o request_n but_o also_o to_o grant_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o declaration_n before_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o with_o liberty_n of_o return_v our_o additional_a desire_v and_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v we_o reassume_a our_o confidence_n and_o comfortable_o expect_v that_o what_o be_v not_o grant_v in_o this_o declaration_n that_o be_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o agreement_n shall_v yet_o be_v grant_v upon_o full_a consideration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o request_n as_o our_o design_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o for_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o dignity_n to_o ourselves_o so_o have_v we_o not_o presume_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o civil_a interest_n of_o your_o majesty_n or_o any_o of_o your_o officer_n nor_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o mere_a convenience_n to_o cast_v our_o reason_n into_o the_o balance_n against_o your_o majesty_n prudence_n but_o mere_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o own_o and_o brethren_n soul_n it_o lift_v we_o up_o with_o joy_n to_o think_v what_o happy_a consequent_n will_v ensue_v if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v entertain_v these_o heal_a motion_n how_o happy_o our_o difference_n will_v be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o exasperate_v mind_n of_o man_n compose_v how_o temptation_n to_o contention_n and_o uncharitableness_n will_v be_v remove_v how_o comfortable_o your_o majesty_n will_v reign_v in_o the_o dear_a affection_n of_o your_o subject_n and_o how_o firm_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o your_o interest_n as_o their_o own_o how_o cheerful_o and_o zealous_o the_o unite_a part_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v conspire_v to_o serve_v you_o what_o a_o strength_n and_o honour_n a_o righteous_a magistracy_n a_o learned_a holy_a loyal_a ministry_n and_o a_o faithful_a pray_v people_n will_v be_v to_o your_o throne_n and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v your_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o considerable_a party_n but_o what_o be_v centre_v under_o christ_n in_o you_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v by_o all_o the_o most_o religious_a of_o their_o flock_n to_o see_v the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n promote_v by_o our_o common_a concord_n and_o brethren_n to_o assemble_v and_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n serve_v one_o god_n according_a to_o one_o rule_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o astonish_v we_o to_o foresee_v the_o doleful_a consequent_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o which_o god_n forbid_v your_o majesty_n shall_v refuse_v the_o most_o necessary_a judgement_n moderate_a way_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v engage_v by_o a_o party_n to_o exalt_v they_o by_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o woeful_a a_o day_n will_v it_o prove_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o dominion_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v thus_o espouse_v a_o cause_n and_o interest_n injurious_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a inclination_n be_v engage_v unawar_n in_o a_o seem_a necessity_n to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o nation_n for_o number_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o interest_n you_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o govern_v with_o a_o grievous_a hand_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o under_o the_o great_a sorrow_n who_o restore_v and_o receive_v your_o majesty_n with_o joy_n how_o the_o dissent_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o government_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o express_v but_o by_o their_o groan_n and_o tear_n and_o moderate_a complaint_n to_o god_n or_o not-praying_a for_o that_o church_n government_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v reckon_v as_o discontent_n and_o sedition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v judge_v a_o crime_n to_o feel_v when_o they_o be_v hurt_v what_o occasion_n this_o will_v give_v to_o irreligious_a temporizer_n to_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o your_o majesty_n best_a subject_n and_o to_o let_v out_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o upright_a and_o make_v religion_n a_o reproach_n and_o then_o what_o a_o hindrance_n that_o will_v be_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_v of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o what_o a_o fruitful_a nursery_n of_o all_o vice_n how_o grievous_o charity_n will_v be_v overthrow_v while_o the_o people_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o hard_a thought_n and_o speech_n of_o each_o other_o what_o a_o temptation_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o afflict_a part_n to_o abate_v their_o honour_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o those_o they_o suffer_v by_o when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o afflict_a innocent_n arrive_v at_o heaven_n and_o have_v awaken_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o great_a can_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o what_o a_o snare_n and_o grief_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v esteem_v wolf_n and_o to_o be_v engage_v to_o suppress_v they_o as_o their_o adversary_n that_o else_o may_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o when_o division_n and_o separate_a assembly_n be_v thus_o multiply_v the_o people_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o public_a congregation_n either_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o under_o trouble_n or_o let_v in_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o be_v intolerable_a into_o a_o equal_a toleration_n and_o such_o discontent_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v without_o their_o influence_n on_o the_o state_n and_o by_o all_o this_o how_o much_o will_n satan_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v gratify_v and_o god_n dishonour_v and_o displease_v and_o see_v all_o this_o may_v safe_o and_o easy_o be_v now_o prevent_v we_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o your_o majesty_n a_o heart_n to_o discern_v of_o time_n and_o judgement_n and_o as_o these_o be_v our_o general_n end_v and_o motive_n so_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n conjunct_a with_o a_o fix_a presidency_n or_o episcopacy_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o term_n will_v be_v so_o general_o agree_v on_o and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n injurious_a to_o episcopal_a power_n but_o most_o firm_o establish_v all_o in_o it_o that_o can_v
those_o who_o liberty_n be_v desire_v not_o that_o we_o be_v against_o subscribe_v the_o proper_a rule_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o meet_a confession_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o scruple_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o allegiance_n nor_o will_v we_o have_v the_o door_n leave_v open_a for_o papist_n or_o heretic_n to_o come_v in_o 2._o we_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o since_o we_o have_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o your_o gracious_a indulgence_n herein_o and_o upon_o divers_a address_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o expect_v our_o liberty_n yet_o can_v minister_n procure_v institution_n without_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n or_o be_v reordained_n nor_o without_o subscription_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n 3._o we_o must_v observe_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n that_o your_o majesty_n indulgence_n and_o concession_n of_o liberty_n in_o this_o declaration_n extend_v not_o either_o to_o the_o abatement_n of_o re-ordination_a or_o of_o subscriptional_a ordination_n or_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n we_o therefore_o humble_o and_o earnest_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v declare_v your_o pleasure_n 1._o that_o ordination_n and_o institution_n and_o induction_n may_v be_v confer_v without_o the_o say_a subscription_n or_o oath_n and_o 2._o that_o none_o be_v urge_v to_o be_v reordain_v or_o deny_v institution_n for_o want_v of_o ordination_n by_o prelate_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n 3._o and_o that_o none_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o presentation_n or_o benefice_n nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o not_o read_v those_o article_n of_o the_o 39_o that_o contain_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o government_n and_o ceremony_n last_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o only_o grant_v we_o this_o liberty_n till_o the_o next_o synod_n but_o will_v endeavour_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v impartial_o choose_v and_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o endeavour_v the_o procurement_n of_o such_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v ne-necessary_a for_o our_o security_n till_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o the_o ratification_n of_o moderate_a and_o heal_a conclusion_n afterward_o and_o that_o nothing_o by_o mere_a canon_n be_v impose_v on_o we_o without_o such_o statute_n law_n of_o parliament_n these_o favour_n which_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o none_o if_o your_o people_n may_v obtain_v of_o your_o majesty_n it_o will_v revive_v their_o heart_n to_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o your_o prosperity_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o gracious_a providence_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o your_o restoration_n and_o put_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n to_o heal_v our_o breach_n and_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o your_o dominion_n who_o do_v not_o petition_v you_o for_o liberty_n to_o be_v schismatical_a factious_a seditious_a or_o abusive_a to_o any_o but_o only_o for_o leave_v to_o obey_v the_o lord_n who_o create_v and_o redeem_v they_o according_a to_o that_o law_n by_o which_o they_o must_v all_o be_v short_o judge_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o misery_n and_o it_o will_v excite_v they_o to_o and_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o cheerful_a service_n of_o your_o majesty_n with_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o to_o transmit_v your_o deserve_a praise_n to_o posterity_n a_o little_a before_o this_o the_o bishop_n party_n have_v appoint_v at_o our_o request_n a_o meeting_n with_o some_o of_o we_o to_o try_v how_o near_o we_o can_v come_v in_o preparation_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v on_o according_o dr._n morley_n dr._n hinchman_n and_o dr._n cousin_n meet_v dr._n reignolds_n mr_n calamy_n and_o myself_o and_o after_o a_o few_o rove_a discourse_n we_o part_v without_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o particular_a concession_n for_o abatement_n only_o their_o general_a talk_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o peace_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n new_o elect_v but_o not_o consecrate_v to_o their_o several_a bishopric_n we_o call_v they_o my_o lord_n which_o dr._n morley_n once_o return_v with_o such_o a_o passage_n as_o this_o we_o may_v call_v you_o also_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o same_o title_n by_o which_o i_o perceive_v they_o have_v some_o purpose_n to_o try_v that_o way_n with_o we_o §_o 107._o this_o petition_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v so_o ungrateful_a that_o we_o be_v never_o call_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o declaration_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n but_o with_o these_o caution_n that_o we_o put_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o judge_v of_o flat_a necessity_n and_o 2._o that_o we_o alter_v not_o the_o preface_n or_o language_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o king_n declaration_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v as_o express_v his_o own_o sense_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o think_v he_o impose_v any_o thing_n intolerable_a upon_o we_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o express_v our_o desire_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o it_o whereupon_o we_o agree_v to_o offer_v this_o follow_a paper_n of_o alteration_n let_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o declaration_n alone_o but_o withal_o by_o word_n to_o tell_v those_o we_o offer_v it_o to_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o model_n of_o church-government_n which_o we_o at_o first_o offer_v nor_o which_o we_o think_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v obtain_v we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n condescension_n if_o we_o may_v obtain_v what_o now_o we_o offer_v and_o shall_v faithful_o endeavour_v to_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n have_v declare_v this_o with_o more_o we_o deliver_v in_o the_o follow_a paper_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o declaration_n which_o we_o offer_v 1._o we_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v that_o our_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o encourage_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appropriate_v to_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n and_o that_o insufficient_a negligent_a nonresident_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o present_a bishop_n be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o the_o diocese_n especial_o some_o of_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n we_o will_v appoint_v such_o a_o number_n of_o suffragan_a bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o work_n 3._o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o chancellor_n commissary_n archdeacon_n or_o official_o shall_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 4._o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o afford_v counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o other_o ordinance_n mention_v before_o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o those_o preferment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a presbyter_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_n moreover_o that_o at_o least_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o discreet_a presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n annual_o choose_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o diocese_n shall_v be_v assistant_n and_o consent_v together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n at_o all_o ordination_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n nor_o shall_v any_o suffragan_n bishop_n ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurrisdiction_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o pious_a presbyter_n annual_o choose_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o his_o precinct_n and_o our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o ordination_n be_v constant_o and_o solemn_o perform_v at_o the_o four_o set_a time_n and_o season_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n 5._o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o
the_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n who_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o suffer_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n as_o be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o rubric_n and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o canon_n provide_v there_o be_v place_n for_o due_a appeal_n to_o superior_a power_n 6._o no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o although_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n choice_n to_o use_v one_o or_o the_o other_o at_o his_o discretion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v although_o we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v yet_o in_o compassion_n to_o divers_a of_o our_o good_a subject_n who_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v it_o until_o it_o be_v review_v and_o effectual_o reform_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o preface_n concern_v ceremony_n we_o desire_v that_o at_o least_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o not_o that_o themselves_o do_v in_o their_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a as_o concern_v ceremony_n our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n therein_o 2._o that_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o holy-day_n of_o human_a institution_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o suffer_v for_o not_o use_v it_o 4._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n we_o be_v content_v that_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a without_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o wear_v or_o not_o wear_v it_o and_o because_o some_o man_n otherwise_o pious_a and_o learned_a say_v they_o can_v conform_v unto_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n nor_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n we_o be_v content_a and_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n and_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o live_n without_o the_o say_a subscription_n or_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o moreover_o that_o no_o person_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o subscription_n be_v hinder_v in_o take_v their_o degree_n last_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o require_v to_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n or_o to_o be_v reordained_n or_o deny_v institution_n and_o induction_n for_o want_v of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o none_o be_v judge_v to_o forfeit_v their_o presentation_n or_o benefice_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o not_o read_v of_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o contain_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n §_o 108._o after_o all_o this_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o majesty_n to_o peruse_v the_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o to_o allow_v what_o he_o like_v and_o alter_v the_o rest_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o what_o both_o side_n shall_v say_v according_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n and_o with_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o albermarle_n and_o duke_n of_o ormond_n as_o i_o remember_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n the_o lord_n hollis_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n sheldon_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n morley_n then_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n hinchman_n then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n gauden_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o worcester_n dr._n barwick_n after_o dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n hacket_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n with_o divers_a other_o among_o who_o dr._n gunning_n be_v most_o notable_a on_o the_o other_o part_n stand_v dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n ash_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n manton_n dr._n spurstow_n myself_o and_o who_o else_o i_o remember_v not_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o declaration_n each_o party_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o they_o dislike_v and_o the_o king_n to_o determine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o like_v himself_o while_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n only_o he_o think_v it_o best_a himself_n to_o blot_v out_o those_o word_n about_o the_o declaration_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o do_v from_o the_o moment_n it_o pass_v our_o hand_n ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o our_o part_n in_o it_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o we_o stop_v at_o be_v the_o word_n consent_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n pass_v the_o word_n consent_v either_o there_o or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n or_o censure_n because_o it_o give_v the_o minister_n a_o negative_a voice_n we_o urge_v he_o hard_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o father_n book_n of_o meditation_n where_o he_o express_o grant_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v the_o most_o that_o i_o insist_v on_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o come_v not_o hither_o for_o a_o personal_a agreement_n only_o with_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o way_n but_o to_o procure_v such_o gracious_a concession_n from_o his_o majesty_n as_o will_v unite_v all_o the_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o we_o know_v that_o on_o low_a term_n it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v though_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o very_a desirable_a end_n if_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o the_o party_n and_o division_n shall_v rather_o continue_v unhealed_a than_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o that_o union_n will_v not_o be_v attain_v if_o no_o consent_n be_v allow_v minister_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v only_a teacher_n without_o any_o participation_n and_o
they_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o plead_v for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n myself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v draw_v we_o to_o yield_v further_o than_o we_o do_v §_o 113._o and_o if_o ever_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v say_v that_o at_o king_n charles_n the_o second_v restoration_n the_o presbyterian_a cause_n be_v plead_v and_o that_o they_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n i_o leave_v it_o here_o on_o record_n to_o the_o notice_n of_o posterity_n that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o knowledge_n the_o presbyterian_a cause_n be_v never_o speak_v for_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o hear_v to_o petition_n for_o it_o all_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o come_v not_o to_o we_o sit_v still_o and_o say_v nothing_o and_o for_o myself_o i_o ever_o profess_v my_o judgement_n to_o be_v so_o far_o for_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o five_o disputation_n for_o church-government_n and_o i_o draw_v on_o this_o treaty_n not_o as_o a_o presbyterian_a but_o as_o a_o reconciler_n and_o for_o mr._n calamy_n he_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v whatever_o his_o judgement_n be_v only_o at_o the_o meeting_n before_o the_o king_n he_o plead_v well_o that_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o that_o they_o differ_v but_o gradu_fw-la not_o ordine_fw-la which_o abundance_n of_o episcopal_a man_n also_o hold_v as_o do_v bishop_n usher_n and_o even_o many_o schoolman_n and_o other_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o dr._n reignolds_n he_o be_v always_o of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n mind_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o profess_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v determine_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v variable_a as_o occasion_n require_v and_o as_o for_o mr._n ash_n though_o he_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a yet_o that_o good_a man_n be_v all_o for_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v no_o disputer_n he_o go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o speak_v for_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v never_o do_v we_o write_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o be_v always_o with_o they_o for_o rule_v elder_n nor_o for_o the_o government_n of_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n without_o bishop_n or_o state_v precedent_n nor_o against_o liturgy_n in_o general_n nor_o against_o holydays_o in_o general_a nor_o against_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o against_o the_o reject_v those_o from_o the_o churches-communion_n who_o dare_v not_o kneel_v as_o suppose_v it_o idolatrous_a nor_o for_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o presbytery_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o still_o suppose_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o presbytery_n in_o one_o paper_n i_o draw_v up_o a_o enumeration_n of_o abundance_n of_o particular_n which_o we_o never_o plead_v for_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o usual_o hold_v and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o meddle_v with_o their_o proper_a cause_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n ourselves_o in_o every_o small_a matter_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o know_v such_o a_o plea_n will_v not_o now_o be_v hear_v and_o partly_o because_o we_o take_v those_o term_n to_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o church_n union_n nor_o will_v ourselves_o lay_v its_o concord_n on_o so_o narrow_a a_o foundation_n but_o mr._n calamy_n will_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v because_o it_o may_v offend_v the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n who_o expect_v more_o from_o we_o §_o 114._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o history_n when_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o meeting_n on_o octob._n 22._o i_o go_v deject_v as_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o that_o declaration_n will_v not_o be_v satisfactory_a nor_o attain_v that_o concord_n which_o be_v our_o end_n because_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o the_o business_n but_o patient_o suffer_v with_o other_o dissenter_n but_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o i_o meet_v the_o king_n declaration_n cry_v about_o the_o street_n and_o i_o present_o step_v into_o a_o house_n to_o read_v it_o and_o see_v the_o word_n consent_n put_v in_o about_o confirmation_n and_o sacrament_n though_o not_o as_o to_o jurisdiction_n and_o see_v the_o pastoral_n persuasive_a power_n of_o govern_v leave_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n with_o the_o rural_a dean_n and_o some_o more_o amendment_n i_o wonder_v at_o it_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o be_v exceed_o glad_a of_o it_o as_o perceive_v that_o now_o the_o term_n be_v though_o not_o such_o as_o we_o desire_v yet_o such_o as_o any_o sober_a honest_a minister_n may_v submit_v to_o and_o i_o be_v present_o resolve_v to_o do_v my_o best_a to_o persuade_v all_o according_a to_o my_o interest_n and_o opportunity_n to_o conform_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o this_o declaration_n and_o cheerful_o to_o promote_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brotherly_a love_n which_o this_o concord_n do_v bespeak_v §_o 115._o have_v frequent_a business_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o other_o matter_n of_o which_o somewhat_o anon_o i_o be_v go_v to_o he_o when_o i_o meet_v the_o king_n declaration_n in_o the_o street_n and_o i_o be_v so_o much_o please_v with_o it_o that_o have_v tell_v he_o why_o i_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v have_v it_o suit_v to_o the_o desire_a end_n i_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o addition_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o 1_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v but_o alter_v as_o the_o declaration_n promise_v 2._o and_o this_o may_v be_v settle_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o by_o a_o law_n and_o not_o reverse_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v my_o best_a to_o procure_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o other_o and_o promote_v our_o happy_a concord_n on_o these_o term_n and_o shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n that_o faction_n and_o party_n may_v all_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o unity_n and_o contention_n turn_v to_o brotherly_n love_n at_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o offer_v i_o a_o bishopric_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 116._o i_o shall_v here_o a_o little_a look_n to_o a_o passage_n of_o another_o nature_n before_o this_o i_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v at_o court_n before_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o have_v swear_v i_o his_o chaplain_n and_o invite_v i_o under_o that_o name_n and_o afer_fw-la sermon_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o send_v the_o lord_n chamberlain_n to_o require_v i_o to_o print_v it_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdale_n tell_v i_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o citizen_n that_o write_v it_o in_o character_n and_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v publish_v it_o the_o king_n answer_v i_o will_v prevent_v that_o for_o i_o will_v have_v it_o publish_v yet_o when_o this_o sermon_n come_v abroad_o dr._n thomas_n pierce_n go_v up_o and_o down_o rage_v against_o i_o for_o call_v myself_o on_o the_o title_n page_n his_o majesty_n chaplain_n which_o if_o i_o have_v not_o it_o will_v have_v be_v take_v as_o a_o contempt_n and_o for_o say_v it_o be_v print_v by_o his_o majesty_n special_a command_n and_o he_o renew_v all_o the_o rail_n which_o in_o print_n he_o have_v late_o vent_v against_o i_o i_o admire_v that_o a_o man_n who_o the_o diocesan_n party_n so_o much_o glory_v in_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a folly_n and_o imprudency_n and_o can_v no_o better_o cloak_v his_o malice_n when_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v have_v seek_v satisfaction_n if_o i_o have_v so_o foolish_o belie_v he_o on_o my_o title_n page_n therefore_o i_o desire_v some_o that_o tell_v i_o to_o give_v it_o i_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v convince_v he_o of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o receive_v these_o follow_a testimony_n from_o two_o of_o his_o familiar_n but_o honest_a understand_a man_n vix_fw-la mr._n griggi_n of_o blackfryar_n and_o mr._n brent_n of_o creed-lane_n to_o my_o honour_a friend_n mr._n william_n allen_n at_o his_o house_n in_o broad-street_n sir_n you_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o mr._n baxter_n i_o desire_v you_o will_v please_v to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v as_o he_o have_v print_v his_o majesty_n special_a command_n for_o the_o print_n of_o his_o sermon_n for_o late_o dr._n pierce_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n no_o more_o than_o i_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o order_n from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o print_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o do_v so_o amaze_v i_o that_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o make_v you_o
have_v a_o hand_n in_o execute_v it_o but_o have_v as_o i_o be_v come_v to_o he_o see_v the_o king_n declaration_n and_o see_v that_o by_o it_o the_o government_n be_v so_o far_o alter_v as_o it_o be_v i_o take_v myself_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n exceed_o behold_v to_o his_o lordship_n for_o those_o moderation_n and_o my_o desire_n to_o promote_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o moderation_n tend_v to_o do_v make_v i_o resolve_v to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o tend_v most_o thereto_o but_o whether_o to_o take_v a_o bishopric_n be_v the_o way_n i_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o desire_v some_o far_a time_n of_o consideration_n but_o if_o his_o lordship_n will_v procure_v we_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o declaration_n by_o pass_v it_o into_o a_o law_n i_o promise_v he_o to_o take_v that_o way_n in_o which_o i_o may_v most_o serve_v the_o puplick_a peace_n §_o 119._o dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o have_v some_o speech_n oft_o together_o about_o it_o and_o we_o all_o thought_n that_o a_o bishopric_n may_v be_v accept_v according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o declaration_n without_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o own_v the_o ancient_a prelacy_n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o this_o declaration_n will_v be_v make_v a_o law_n as_o be_v then_o expect_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a mean_n to_o draw_v we_o on_o till_o we_o come_v up_o to_o all_o the_o diocesan_n desire_v and_o mr._n calamy_n desire_v that_o we_o may_v all_o go_v together_o and_o all_o refuse_v or_o all_o accept_v it_o §_o 120._o but_o by_o this_o time_n the_o rumour_n of_o it_o flee_v abroad_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o city_n make_v a_o difference_n for_o though_o they_o wish_v that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v bishop_n yet_o they_o say_v dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n baxter_n be_v know_v to_o be_v for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n their_o acceptance_n will_v be_v less_o scandalous_a but_o if_o mr._n calamy_n shall_v accept_v it_o who_o have_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o do_v so_o much_o against_o it_o which_o be_v then_o at_o large_a recite_v never_o presbyterian_a will_v be_v trust_v for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o the_o clamour_n be_v very_o loud_o against_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o and_o mr._n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi his_o brother_n in_o law_n write_v to_o i_o earnest_o to_o dissuade_v he_o and_o many_o more_o §_o 121._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o resolve_v against_o it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o judge_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o as_o describe_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n but_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o it_o will_v take_v i_o off_o my_o write_n 2._o i_o look_v to_o have_v most_o of_o the_o godly_a minister_n cast_v out_o and_o what_o good_a can_v be_v do_v upon_o ignorant_a vile_a uncapable_a man_n 3._o i_o fear_v that_o this_o declaration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o present_a use_n and_o that_o short_o it_o will_v be_v revoke_v or_o nullify_v 4._o and_o if_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o law_n will_v prescribe_v such_o work_n for_o bishop_n in_o silence_v minister_n and_o trouble_v honest_a christian_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o rule_v the_o vicious_a with_o great_a lenity_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o mean_a employment_n among_o men._n 5._o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v full_o resolve_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o old_a diocesane_n frame_n §_o 122._o but_o when_o dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n ask_v my_o thought_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o distinguish_n between_o what_o be_v simple_o and_o what_o be_v by_o accident_n evil_n i_o think_v that_o as_o episcopacy_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n it_o be_v lawful_a when_o better_a can_v be_v have_v but_o yet_o scandal_n may_v make_v it_o unfit_a for_o some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o therefore_o to_o mr._n calamy_n i_o will_v give_v no_o counsel_n but_o for_o dr._n reignolds_n i_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v public_o declare_v that_o he_o take_v it_o but_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o will_v lay_v it_o down_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o exercise_v it_o on_o those_o term_n only_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a stay_n till_o we_o see_v what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o the_o declaration_n and_o for_o myself_o i_o be_v confident_a i_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o refuse_v it_o §_o 123._o when_o i_o come_v next_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o next_o day_n save_o one_o he_o ask_v i_o of_o my_o resolution_n and_o put_v i_o to_o it_o so_o sudden_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o delay_v no_o long_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o can_v not_o accept_v it_o for_o several_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o i_o think_v i_o can_v better_o serve_v the_o church_n without_o it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o prosecute_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o term_n grant_v and_o because_o i_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v ill_o take_v if_o i_o refuse_v it_o on_o any_o but_o acceptable_a reason_n and_o also_o that_o write_n will_v serve_v best_a against_o misreport_n hereafter_o i_o the_o next_o day_n put_v this_o letter_n into_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hand_n which_o he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n in_o which_o i_o conceal_v the_o most_o of_o my_o reason_n and_o give_v the_o best_a and_o use_v more_o freedom_n in_o my_o far_a request_n than_o i_o expect_v shall_v have_v any_o good_a success_n my_o lord_n your_o great_a favour_n and_o condescension_n encourage_v i_o to_o give_v you_o more_o of_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o business_n which_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v i_o be_v till_o i_o see_v the_o declaration_n much_o deject_v and_o resolve_v against_o a_o bishopric_n as_o unlawful_a but_o find_v there_o more_o than_o on_o octob._n 22._o his_o majesty_n grant_v we_o in_o the_o pastor_n consent_n etc._n etc._n the_o rural_a dean_n with_o the_o whole_a ministry_n enable_v to_o exercise_v as_o much_o persuasive_a pastoral_n power_n as_o i_o can_v desire_v who_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o power_n unless_o communicate_v from_o the_o magistrate_n subscription_n abate_v in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v such_o happy_a concession_n in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o parochial_a power_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o my_o conscience_n present_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v my_o best_a with_o myself_o and_o other_o as_o for_o as_o i_o have_v interest_n and_o opportunity_n to_o suppress_v all_o sinful_a discontent_n and_o have_v competent_a material_n now_o put_v into_o my_o hand_n without_o which_o i_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v all_o my_o brethren_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o obedient_a submission_n to_o the_o government_n and_o be_v raise_v to_o some_o joyful_a hope_n of_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o happy_a union_n i_o shall_v crave_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o presume_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o far_a endeavour_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o accomplish_v it_o 1._o if_o your_o lordship_n will_v endeavour_v to_o get_v this_o declaration_n pass_v into_o a_o act._n 2._o if_o you_o will_v speedy_o procure_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o work_n to_o review_v the_o common-prayer-book_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n 3._o if_o you_o will_v further_o effectual_o the_o restoration_n of_o able_a faithful_a minister_n who_o have_v and_o will_v have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o settle_a station_n of_o service_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v late_o remove_v 4._o if_o you_o will_v open_v some_o way_n for_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o insufficient_a scandalous_a and_o unable_a 5._o if_o you_o will_v put_v as_o many_o of_o our_o persuasion_n as_o you_o can_v into_o bishopric_n if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o three_o 6._o if_o you_o will_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o place_v some_o of_o they_o in_o inferior_a place_n of_o trust_n especial_o rural_a deanery_n which_o be_v a_o station_n suitable_a to_o we_o in_o that_o it_o have_v no_o salary_n or_o maintenance_n nor_o coercive_a power_n but_o that_o simple_a pastoral_a persuasive_a power_n which_o we_o desire_v this_o much_o will_v set_v we_o all_o in_o joint_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o hope_v by_o letter_n this_o very_a week_n to_o disperse_v the_o seed_n of_o satisfaction_n into_o many_o country_n of_o england_n but_o my_o conscience_n command_v i_o to_o make_v this_o my_o very_a work_n and_o business_n unless_o
say_v than_o never_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o baker_n be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o great_o trouble_v the_o king_n and_o he_o call_v for_o the_o book_n that_o have_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o secretary_n nicholas_n bring_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n but_o the_o king_n present_o spy_v the_o name_n and_o say_v there_o it_o be_v and_o charge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inquire_v after_o the_o next_o day_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v another_o baker_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o we_o also_o learned_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o goodfellow_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n i_o go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o mr._n secretary_n morrice_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o certify_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v another_o baker_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n may_v receive_v no_o wrong_n by_o it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o give_v out_o that_o we_o be_v liar_n and_o wanderer_n that_o malicious_o come_v to_o defame_v the_o clergy_n and_o short_o after_o the_o bishop_n put_v it_o into_o the_o news-book_n that_o some_o presbyterian_o have_v malicious_o defame_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o another_o of_o his_o name_n so_o that_o though_o the_o fact_n be_v never_o question_v or_o deny_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n in_o we_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o elect_a bishop_n when_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o name_n than_o for_o the_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v for_o it_o but_o we_o hear_v enough_o of_o it_o §_o 147._o upon_o this_o fact_n when_o we_o meet_v and_o dine_v one_o day_n at_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n among_o other_o talk_n of_o this_o business_n i_o say_v that_o if_o i_o wish_v their_o hurt_n at_o one_o of_o their_o enemy_n i_o shall_v wish_v they_o be_v more_o such_o that_o their_o shame_n may_v cast_v they_o down_o mr._n horton_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n and_o then_o intend_v to_o conform_v answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wish_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o wish_v it_o but_o if_o i_o be_v their_o enemy_n i_o can_v scarce_o wish_v they_o great_a hurt_n and_o injury_n to_o their_o cause_n than_o to_o set_v up_o such_o man_n and_o that_o those_o be_v their_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o learned_a godly_a minister_n and_o set_v up_o such_o in_o their_o room_n as_o these_o yet_o do_v this_o mr._n horton_n in_o his_o comply_a weakness_n to_o please_v that_o party_n tell_v dr._n bolton_n that_o i_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o and_o dr._n bolton_n tell_v it_o from_o table_n to_o table_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o when_o he_o be_v question_v for_o it_o allege_a mr._n horton_n as_o his_o author_n when_o i_o go_v to_o mr._n horton_n he_o excuse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o think_v i_o hâd_v say_v so_o and_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o additional_a word_n by_o which_o then_o i_o disclaim_v such_o a_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o remember_v they_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o remedy_n i_o have_v though_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n present_v remember_v any_o such_o word_n as_o he_o report_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n know_v of_o it_o he_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o intercede_v for_o mr._n horton_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prove_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o follow_a letter_n he_o express_v his_o distaste_n for_o my_o esteem_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n these_o sir_n i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o entreat_v your_o excuse_n for_o so_o abrupt_a a_o break_n from_o you_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v under_o very_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o folly_n of_o my_o chaplain_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o express_v it_o to_o he_o i_o be_o concern_v with_o a_o very_a true_a resentment_n for_o so_o imprudent_a a_o carriage_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reflect_v upon_o i_o but_o that_o you_o will_v believe_v that_o i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n of_o you_o and_o be_o so_o tender_a of_o your_o credit_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o pass_v by_o my_o chaplain_n indiscretion_n yet_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v you_o from_o any_o untrue_a aspersion_n and_o shall_v approve_v myself_o your_o assure_a friend_n ed._n manchester_n §_o 148._o i_o shall_v next_o insert_v some_o account_n of_o the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o this_o time_n because_o it_o be_v most_o do_v in_o the_o inter-space_n between_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cromwell_n government_n mr._n john_n elliot_n with_o some_o assistant_n in_o new-england_n have_v learn_v the_o native_n language_n and_o convert_v many_o soul_n among_o they_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o forget_v their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o spaniard_n convert_v at_o mexico_n peru_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o serious_a godliness_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o work_n be_v the_o poverty_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o make_v many_o to_o live_v disperse_v like_o wild_a beast_n in_o wilderness_n so_o that_o have_v neither_o town_n nor_o food_n nor_o entertainment_n fit_a for_o english_a body_n few_o of_o they_o can_v be_v get_v together_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o nor_o can_v the_o english_a go_v far_o or_o stay_v long_o among_o they_o wherefore_o to_o build_v they_o house_n and_o draw_v they_o together_o and_o maintain_v the_o preacher_n that_o go_v among_o they_o and_o pay_v schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o keep_v their_o child_n at_o school_n etc._n etc._n cromwell_n cause_v a_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v in_o england_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o people_n do_v contribute_v very_o large_o and_o with_o the_o money_n beside_o some_o leave_v in_o stock_n be_v buy_v 7_o or_o 800_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la of_o land_n and_o a_o corporation_n choose_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o rent_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o work_n among_o the_o indian_n this_o land_n be_v almost_o all_o buy_v for_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o of_o one_o colonel_n beddingfield_n a_o papist_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n army_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o beddingfield_n seize_v on_o the_o land_n again_o and_o keep_v they_o and_o refuse_v either_o to_o surrender_v they_o or_o to_o repay_v the_o money_n because_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o cromwell_n time_n be_v now_o judge_v void_a as_o be_v without_o law_n that_o corporation_n be_v now_o null_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o money_n or_o land_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o sell_v it_o under_o the_o worth_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o corporation_n be_v the_o lord_n steel_n a_o judge_n a_o worthy_a man_n the_o treasurer_n be_v mr._n henry_n ashurst_n and_o the_o member_n be_v such_o sober_a godly_a man_n as_o be_v best_a affect_v to_o new-englands_n work_n mr._n ashurst_n be_v the_o most_o exemplary_a person_n for_o eminent_a sóbriety_n self-denial_n piety_n and_o charity_n that_o london_n can_v glory_v of_o as_o far_o as_o public_a observation_n and_o fame_n and_o his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n report_n can_v testify_v do_v make_v this_o and_o all_o other_o public_a good_a which_o he_o can_v do_v his_o business_n he_o call_v the_o old_a corporation_n together_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o meet_v they_o where_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o such_o as_o have_v incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n by_o be_v member_n of_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o cromwell_n day_n shall_v quiet_o recede_v and_o we_o shall_v try_v if_o we_o can_v get_v the_o corporation_n restore_v and_o the_o rest_n continue_v and_o more_o fit_a man_n add_v that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v recover_v and_o because_o of_o our_o other_o business_n i_o have_v ready_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n they_o desire_v i_o to_o solicit_v he_o about_o it_o so_o mr._n ashurst_n and_o i_o do_v follow_v the_o business_n the_o lord_n chancelloor_n at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v ready_a to_o further_o we_o approve_v of_o the_o work_n as_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o faction_n or_o evil_a end_n but_o honourable_a to_o
only_o your_o labour_n but_o also_o your_o special_a assistance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n unto_o the_o promote_a the_o welfare_n of_o this_o poor_a country_n certify_v unto_o we_o by_o captain_n leveret_n upon_o which_o account_n our_o general_n court_n think_v good_a to_o return_v unto_o you_o their_o thanks_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o i_o hope_v before_o this_o be_v receive_v have_v make_v your_o name_n both_o know_v and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o mr._n william_n leet_n governor_n of_o new_a heaven_n jurisdiction_n who_o case_n be_v this_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o indiscretion_n and_o some_o neglect_n not_o to_o say_v how_o it_o come_v about_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o expedit_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o warrant_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n send_v from_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o the_o two_o colonel_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n of_o some_o displeasure_n that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o indeed_o have_v almost_o ever_o since_o be_v a_o man_n depress_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o neglect_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v himself_o therein_o his_o endeavour_n also_o since_o have_v be_v according_o and_o that_o in_o full_a degree_n as_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n his_o neighbour_n attest_v they_o see_v not_o what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v more_o sir_n if_o any_o report_n prejudicial_a to_o this_o gentleman_n in_o this_o respect_n come_v unto_o your_o ear_n by_o your_o prudent_a enquiry_n upon_o this_o intimation_n or_o otherwise_o so_o far_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o premise_n unto_o his_o majesty_n or_o other_o eminent_a person_n may_v plead_v for_o he_o or_o avert_v trouble_n towards_o he_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o may_v report_v it_o as_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o your_o wisdom_n you_o will_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o so_o far_o therein_o be_v both_o he_o and_o my_o desire_n the_o gentleman_n have_v pursue_v both_o other_o and_o myself_o with_o letter_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v therewith_o come_v to_o boston_n to_o disburden_v his_o heart_n to_o i_o former_o unacquainted_a with_o he_o only_o some_o few_o time_n in_o company_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o issue_n of_o which_o conference_n no_o better_o expedient_a under_o god_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o than_o this_o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v cause_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v to_o let_v the_o premise_n be_v understand_v be_v final_o leave_v with_o yourself_o under_o god_n sir_n the_o author_n of_o these_o line_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o favour_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o love_n undeserved_a to_o conceal_v far_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o end_v desire_v shall_v call_v for_o and_o if_o hereby_o you_o shall_v take_v occasion_n be_v in_o place_n of_o discovery_n to_o intelligence_n the_o writer_n touch_v your_o observance_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o people_n your_o advertisement_n may_v not_o only_o be_v of_o much_o use_n unto_o this_o whole_a country_n but_o further_a your_o account_n and_o minister_v unto_o many_o much_o cause_n of_o thansgiving_n on_o your_o behalf_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a upon_o such_o encouragement_n if_o god_n permit_v to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o distinct_a account_n how_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o step_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o public_a both_o in_o our_o civil_n and_o ecclesiastic_n which_o at_o some_o spare_a time_n may_v hapây_o be_v look_v at_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o contentful_a meditation_n to_o yourself_o i_o crave_v now_o pardon_v for_o be_v thus_o bold_a with_o you_o and_o will_v not_o presume_v any_o further_a to_o detain_v you_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n and_o let_v he_o also_o be_v remember_v by_o you_o in_o your_o prayer_n who_o be_v in_o chief_a sir_n you_o in_o any_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n norton_n boston_n sept._n 23._o 1661._o for_o the_o reverend_n and_o his_o much_o honour_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n reverend_a and_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o lord_n however_o black_a the_o cloud_n be_v and_o big_a the_o storm_n yet_o by_o all_o this_o the_o work_n and_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v on_o and_o prosper_v and_o in_o these_o cloud_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n when_o have_v the_o truth_n a_o great_a or_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o witness_n what_o will_v his_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o resurrection_n your_o constancy_n who_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o number_n minister_n matter_n of_o humble_v and_o quicken_n to_o we_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o ready_a to_o totter_v and_o comply_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o probable_a approach_n of_o our_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o without_o our_o snare_n but_o hitherunto_o the_o lord_n own_o arm_n have_v bring_v salvation_n our_o tent_n be_v at_o ebenezer_n however_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n be_v we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o present_a work_n and_o not_o cease_v and_o tarry_v for_o a_o calm_a time_n to_o work_v in_o and_o this_o principle_n do_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o line_n at_o present_a my_o work_n about_o the_o indian_a bible_n be_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o not_o without_o difficulty_n finish_v i_o be_o meditate_v what_o to_o do_v next_o for_o these_o son_n of_o this_o our_o morning_n they_o have_v no_o book_n for_o their_o private_a use_n of_o ministerial_a compose_n for_o their_o help_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a of_o book_n yet_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v you_o know_v not_o a_o little_a help_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a labour_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v therefore_o purpose_v in_o my_o heart_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v yet_o please_v to_o prolong_v my_o life_n to_o translate_v for_o they_o a_o little_a book_n of_o you_o entitle_v he_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v the_o keenness_n of_o the_o edge_n and_o liveliness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o book_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o they_o but_o see_v you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o good_a lord_n prolong_v your_o day_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o make_v mention_n thereof_o unto_o yourself_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v the_o help_n and_o blessing_n of_o your_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o you_o that_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n by_o your_o holy_a labour_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o ear_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o you_o may_v preach_v unto_o our_o poor_a indian_n i_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n already_o and_o find_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o work_n from_o my_o former_a translation_n i_o be_o force_v sometime_o to_o alter_v the_o phrase_n for_o the_o facilitate_v and_o fit_v it_o to_o our_o language_n in_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o strict_a as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_v for_o english_a people_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o and_o in_o such_o case_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o fit_v it_o for_o they_o but_o i_o do_v little_a that_o way_n know_v how_o much_o beneath_o wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o show_v a_o man_n self_n witty_a in_o mend_v another_o man_n work_n when_o this_o work_n be_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o prolong_v my_o life_n i_o be_o meditate_v of_o translate_n some_o other_o book_n which_o may_v prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n in_o their_o daily_a course_n and_o how_o to_o worship_v god_n on_o the_o sabbath_n fast_v feast_v day_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n public_a private_a and_o secret_a and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v thought_n of_o translate_n for_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o some_o other_o such_o book_n in_o which_o case_n i_o request_v your_o advice_n to_o i_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v opportunity_n i_o may_v hear_v from_o you_o if_o you_o see_v cause_n so_o far_o to_o take_v notice_n hereof_o before_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o begin_v a_o new_a work_n especial_o because_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o metre_n in_o their_o language_n be_v go_v now_o to_o the_o press_n which_o will_v be_v some_o diversion_n of_o i_o from_o a_o present_a
become_v a_o divine_a college_n and_o last_o when_o antichrist_n be_v overthrow_v and_o a_o divine_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o all_o place_n then_o all_o the_o world_n will_v become_v divine_a or_o at_o least_o all_o the_o world_n will_v become_v very_o divine_a or_o very_a profane_a rev._n 22._o 11_o 15._o and_o so_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v as_o it_o begin_v gen._n 4._o 26._o some_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o some_o profane_v it_o eminent_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o i_o rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o taste_v the_o wonderful_a gracious_a savour_n of_o god_n spirit_n among_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o humble_a retirement_n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o tread_a cammomile_n how_o precious_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o dry_a time_n with_o we_o who_o be_v make_v after_o compliance_n with_o the_o stream_n sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o your_o holy_a prayer_n in_o your_o holy_a retirement_n in_o your_o bless_a chamber_n when_o the_o lord_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o yet_o be_v among_o you_o himself_o and_o make_v your_o heart_n to_o burn_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n thus_o commend_v you_o and_o all_o your_o holy_a labour_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o rest_v your_o unworthy_a fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n john_n eliot_n roxbury_n this_o 6_o of_o the_o 5_o 1663._o to_o his_o reverend_a friend_n and_o brother_n mr._n baxter_n the_o answer_n nou._n 30._o from_o acton_n near_o london_n reverend_a and_o much_o honour_a brother_n though_o our_o sin_n have_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o people_n of_o our_o love_n and_o care_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o public_a liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o liberty_n help_v and_o success_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o long_o vouchsafe_v you_o in_o his_o work_n there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n who_o work_n i_o think_v more_o honourable_a and_o comfortable_a than_o you_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o those_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o better_a work_n than_o our_o hate_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o there_o be_v many_o here_o that_o will_v be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v your_o fellow-labourer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v inform_v you_o have_v access_n to_o no_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o indian_n than_o you_o yourself_o and_o your_o present_a assistant_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v a_o honourable_a gentleman_n mr._n rob._n boyle_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o corporation_n for_o your_o work_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o worth_n and_o of_o a_o very_a public_a universal_a mind_n do_v motion_n to_o i_o a_o public_a collection_n in_o all_o our_o church_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v hence_o to_o you_o partly_o while_o they_o be_v learn_v the_o indian_a language_n and_o partly_o while_o they_o after_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n as_o also_o to_o transport_v they_o but_o i_o find_v those_o backward_o to_o it_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o about_o it_o partly_o suspect_v it_o a_o design_n of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o but_o if_o it_o will_v promote_v the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o objection_n be_v too_o carnal_a to_o be_v regard_v by_o good_a man_n partly_o fear_v that_o when_o the_o money_n be_v gather_v the_o work_n may_v be_v frustrate_v by_o the_o alienation_n of_o it_o but_o this_o i_o think_v they_o need_v not_o fear_n so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v any_o partly_o because_o they_o think_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o considerable_a gather_v because_o the_o people_n that_o be_v unwilling_o divorce_v from_o their_o teacher_n will_v give_v nothing_o to_o send_v they_o further_o from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v willing_o separate_v from_o they_o will_v give_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o they_o no_o more_o respect_n but_o special_o because_o they_o think_v on_o the_o aforesaid_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v if_o they_o be_v with_o you_o there_o be_v many_o here_o i_o conjecture_v that_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o go_v any_o whether_o to_o persian_n tartarian_n indian_n or_o any_o unbelieving_a nation_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o think_v they_o can_v be_v serviceable_a but_o the_o defect_n of_o their_o language_n be_v their_o great_a discouragement_n for_o the_o universal_a character_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o many_o have_v talk_v of_o it_o and_o one_o have_v print_v his_o essay_n and_o his_o way_n be_v only_o by_o numeral_a figure_n make_v such_o and_o such_o figure_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o all_o tongue_n but_o no_o body_n regard_v it_o i_o shall_v communicate_v your_o motion_n here_o about_o the_o hebrew_n but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o such_o large_a and_o public_a mind_n as_o you_o imagine_v every_o one_o look_n to_o his_o own_o concernment_n and_o some_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v near_o they_o at_o their_o own_o door_n but_o if_o there_o be_v one_o timothy_n that_o natural_o care_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o man_n of_o a_o multitude_n more_o likeminded_a but_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n we_o have_v one_o dury_n here_o that_o have_v above_o thirty_o year_n labour_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n but_o sew_v regard_v he_o and_o now_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o escape_v from_o we_o into_o other_o country_n good_a man_n that_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o by_o long_a experience_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v all_o other_o shall_v be_v like_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v any_o more_o than_o here_o and_o there_o a_o experience_a holy_a self-denying_a person_n to_o get_v so_o far_o above_o their_o personal_a concernment_n and_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n and_o so_o whole_o to_o devote_v themselves_o too_o god_n the_o industry_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n and_o their_o success_n in_o congo_n japan_n china_n etc._n etc._n shame_v we_o all_o save_v you_o but_o yet_o for_o their_o personal_a labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v many_o that_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o lay_v out_o where_o they_o have_v liberty_n and_o a_o call_v though_o scarce_o any_o that_o will_v do_v more_o in_o further_a great_a and_o public_a work_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v from_o you_o how_o far_o your_o indian_a tongue_n extend_v how_o large_a or_o populous_a the_o country_n be_v that_o use_v it_o if_o it_o be_v know_v and_o whether_o it_o reach_v only_o to_o a_o few_o scatter_a neighbour_n who_o can_v themselves_o convey_v their_o knowledge_n far_o because_o of_o other_o language_n we_o very_o much_o rejoice_v in_o your_o happy_a work_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v strengthen_v you_o to_o finish_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o may_v be_v honour_v to_o contribute_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n to_o your_o bless_a work_n i_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o whole_o submit_v the_o alteration_n and_o use_n of_o it_o to_o your_o wisdom_n methinks_v the_o assembly_n catechism_n shall_v be_v next_o the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o worthy_a of_o your_o labour_n the_o lord_n prolong_v your_o day_n and_o prosper_v you_o as_o to_o your_o case_n about_o god_n image_n and_o likeness_n 1._o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n i_o know_v the_o schoolman_n make_v the_o two_o word_n signify_v two_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o groundless_a conceit_n but_o there_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v image_n or_o likeness_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n or_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 1._o the_o natural_a substantial_a part._n 2._o the_o qualitative_a moral_a part_n 3._o the_o relative_a honorarary_a part_n i_o rather_o call_v they_o three_o part_n of_o god_n image_n than_o three_o image_n though_o here_o also_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la be_v small_a 1._o man_n high_a superanimal_n or_o rational_a life_n in_o unity_n have_v his_o trinity_n of_o noble_a faculty_n a_o intellect_n or_o reason_n capable_a of_o know_v god_n a_o free_a or_o self-determining_a will_n capable_a of_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o a_o executive_a power_n capable_a of_o serve_v he_o that_o these_o natural_a essential_a power_n be_v the_o natural_a part_n of_o god_n image_n appear_v gen._n 9_o 6._o where_o man_n as_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v it_o else_o the_o murder_n of_o none_o but_o saint_n be_v there_o forbid_a this_o no_o man_n lose_v 2._o holiness_n or_o the_o spirit_n in_o unity_n
contain_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o the_o promptitude_n obedience_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o executive_a power_n in_o and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o god_n image_n 3._o god_n have_v the_o only_a aptitude_n by_o his_o three_o great_a property_n infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o only_a right_a jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la and_o since_o redemptionis_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la immediate_o stand_v relate_v to_o man_n in_o the_o three_o great_a relation_n contain_v expressive_o in_o the_o name_n god_n 1._o our_o absolute_a proprietary_n owner_n or_o lord_n 2._o our_o supreme_a rector_n 3._o our_o bountiful_a benefactor_n or_o father_n and_o end_v all_o flow_a from_o his_o relation_n of_o our_o most_o potent_a wise_a good_a creator_n man_n be_v relate_v to_o he_o 1._o as_o his_o own_o to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n 2._o as_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o government_n 3._o as_o his_o beneficiary_n or_o child_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n now_o god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o these_o relation_n which_o be_v in_o unity_n call_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o bruit_n creature_n and_o in_o trinity_n contain_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v their_o owner_n and_o they_o our_o own_o 2._o we_o be_v their_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n 3._o we_o be_v their_o benefactor_n and_o they_o have_v and_o have_v more_o dependence_n on_o we_o and_o be_v make_v for_o we_o as_o their_o end_n as_o we_o be_v immediate_o for_o god_n as_o our_o end_n this_o part_n of_o god_n image_n be_v partly_o not_o total_o lose_v the_o moral_a part_n be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n restore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o righteousness_n or_o rectitude_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o life_n if_o we_o have_v a_o right_a scheme_n of_o theology_n which_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v unity_n in_o trinity_n will_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a method_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o follow_v it_o a_o little_a way_n and_o to_o see_v how_o god_n three_z grand_a relation_n of_o owner_n ruler_n and_o father_n or_o end_n and_o chief_a god_n and_o the_o correspondent_a relation_n in_o man_n and_o the_o mutual_a expression_n go_v far_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o theology_n but_o when_o we_o run_v it_o up_o to_o the_o numerous_a and_o small_a branch_n our_o narrow_a mind_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o search_n but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o all_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o all_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o we_o uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la as_o a_o most_o entire_a perfect_a frame_n pardon_v my_o too_o many_o word_n to_o you_o on_o this_o as_o for_o the_o divine_a government_n by_o the_o saint_n which_o you_o mention_v i_o dare_v not_o expect_v such_o great_a matter_n upon_o earth_n lest_o i_o encroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n and_o tempt_v my_o own_o affection_n downward_o and_o forget_v that_o our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n certain_o if_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o it_o be_v much_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o reign_a state_n on_o earth_n bear_v the_o cross_n persecution_n self-denial_n etc._n etc._n find_v something_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o rich_a will_v rule_v in_o the_o world_n and_o few_o rich_a man_n will_v be_v saint_n he_o that_o survey_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consider_v that_o scarce_o a_o six_o part_n be_v christian_n and_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o they_o be_v reform_v and_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o they_o have_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v call_v almost_o all_o his_o choose_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o earth_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o intend_v we_o such_o bless_a day_n below_o as_o we_o desire_v we_o shall_v have_v what_o we_o will_v but_o not_o in_o this_o world_n as_o hard_a as_o we_o think_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o our_o king_n dominion_n be_v yet_o for_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o glory_n and_o paradise_n of_o the_o earth_n success_n tempt_v some_o here_o into_o reign_v expectation_n and_o thence_o into_o sinful_a action_n and_o attempt_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o all_o but_o god_n have_v do_v much_o already_o to_o confute_v they_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n we_o must_v inherit_v the_o promise_n may_v i_o know_v christ_n crucify_v on_o earth_n and_o christ_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v be_v happy_a dear_a sir_n the_o lord_n be_v your_o support_n and_o strength_n i_o rest_v your_o weak_a fellow-servant_n richard_n baxter_n §_o 403._o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v these_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o such_o passage_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o myself_o and_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n be_v make_v the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o title_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v think_v that_o such_o man_n as_o we_o be_v favour_v and_o advance_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o that_o be_v like_o we_o shall_v be_v favour_v and_o so_o may_v think_v their_o condition_n happy_a and_o though_o we_o ourselves_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o we_o and_o that_o afterward_o we_o shall_v be_v silence_v with_o rest_n in_o time_n yet_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o deny_v their_o offer_n the_o people_n at_o london_n who_o be_v near_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v and_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v but_o those_o in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v further_o off_o understand_v not_o how_o thing_n go_v above_o but_o especial_o those_o in_o france_n and_o in_o new-england_n who_o be_v yet_o more_o remote_a be_v far_o more_o deceive_v by_o these_o appearance_n and_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o present_a state_n and_o almost_o wish_v it_o be_v their_o own_o insomuch_o that_o there_o grow_v on_o a_o sudden_a in_o new-england_n a_o great_a inclination_n to_o episcopal_a government_n for_o many_o of_o they_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o separation_n and_o how_o much_o their_o way_n do_v tend_v to_o division_n and_o they_o read_v my_o book_n and_o what_o i_o say_v against_o both_o the_o soldier_n and_o schismatic_n in_o england_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church-government_n here_o will_v have_v be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v please_v with_o so_o that_o these_o and_o many_o other_o motive_n make_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o a_o conformity_n till_o at_o last_o mr._n norton_n with_o one_o mr._n broadstreet_n a_o magistrate_n come_v over_o and_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v and_o those_o in_o new-england_n hear_v at_o last_o how_o we_o be_v all_o silence_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o remember_v again_o that_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o schism_n to_o be_v âeared_v and_o that_o there_o lie_v as_o perilous_a a_o extreme_a on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o they_o have_v in_o their_o synod_n past_o some_o such_o moderate_a conclusion_n about_o baptism_n and_o constant_a synod_n as_o have_v end_v most_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o moderate_a presbyterian_o §_o 151._o i_o be_o next_o to_o insert_v some_o business_n of_o my_o own_o which_o fall_v in_o at_o this_o same_o time_n when_o i_o have_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n i_o do_v it_o on_o such_o reason_n as_o offend_v not_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o it_o i_o presume_v to_o crave_v his_o favour_n to_o restore_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o my_o people_n at_o kidderminster_n again_o from_o whence_o i_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o when_o many_o hundred_o of_o other_o be_v eject_v upon_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v sequester_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vicarage_n and_o the_o vicar_n be_v a_o poor_a unlearned_a ignorant_a silly_a reader_n that_o little_o understand_v what_o christianity_n and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n do_v signify_v but_o once_o a_o quarter_n he_o say_v something_o which_o he_o call_v a_o sermon_n which_o make_v he_o the_o pity_n or_o laughter_n of_o the_o people_n this_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o preach_v himself_o keep_v always_o a_o curate_n under_o he_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o war_n i_o have_v preach_v there_o only_o as_o a_o lecturer_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o bond_n of_o 500_o l._n to_o pay_v i_o 60_o l._n per_fw-la an._n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v sequestreâ_fw-mi as_o be_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v my_o people_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o they_o that_o i_o will_v
be_v do_v to_o my_o knowledge_n in_o sixteen_o year_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v but_o this_o that_o when_o the_o scot_n flee_v from_o worcester_n as_o all_o the_o country_n seek_v in_o covetousness_n to_o catch_v some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o horse_n so_o two_o idle_a rogue_n of_o kedderminster_n that_o never_o communicate_v with_o i_o any_o more_o than_o he_o do_v have_v draw_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o neighbour_n with_o they_o in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o scot_n flee_v to_o catch_v their_o horse_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o three_o that_o they_o catch_v and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o conscience_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v urge_v can_v name_v no_o more_o but_o this_o do_v ingenuous_o accuse_v the_o corporation_n magistrate_n and_o people_n to_o have_v appear_v on_o all_o occasion_n in_o arm_n for_o cromwell_n and_o when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v i_o tell_v they_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o measure_v to_o expect_v from_o stranger_n of_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o note_v for_o eminent_a civility_n never_o stick_v to_o speak_v such_o thing_n even_o of_o a_o people_n among_o who_o he_o have_v still_o live_v §_o 159._o about_o the_o same_o time_n about_o twenty_o or_o two_o and_o twenty_o furious_a fanatic_n call_v fifth-monarchy-man_n one_o venner_n a_o wine-cooper_n and_o his_o church_n that_o he_o preach_v unto_o be_v transport_v with_o enthusiastic_a pride_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o street_n like_o madman_n against_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n till_o they_o be_v some_o kill_v and_o the_o rest_n take_v judge_v and_o execute_v i_o write_v a_o letter_n at_o this_o time_n to_o my_o mother-in-law_n contain_v nothing_o but_o our_o usual_a matter_n even_o encouragement_n to_o she_o in_o her_o age_n and_o weakness_n fetch_v from_o the_o nearness_n of_o her_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o report_n of_o this_o news_n and_o some_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a word_n against_o the_o rebel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sir_n john_n packington_n or_o his_o soldier_n the_o post_n be_v search_v and_o my_o letter_n intercept_v open_v and_o revise_v and_o by_o sir_n john_n send_v up_o to_o london_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o have_v read_v it_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o send_v it_o up_o but_o joyful_a will_v they_o have_v be_v can_v they_o but_o have_v find_v a_o word_n in_o it_o which_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v distort_v to_o a_o evil_a sense_n that_o malice_n may_v have_v have_v its_o prey_n i_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o complain_v of_o this_o usage_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o converse_v by_o letter_n with_o my_o own_o family_n he_o disown_v it_o and_o blame_v man_n rashness_n but_o excuse_v it_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o time_n and_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n confess_v they_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o two_o day_n after_o come_v the_o lord_n windsor_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o country_n and_o governor_n of_o jamaica_n with_o sir_n charles_n littleton_n the_o king_n cup_n bearer_n to_o bring_v i_o my_o letter_n again_o to_o my_o lodging_n and_o the_o lord_n windsor_n tell_v i_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n appoint_v he_o to_o do_v it_o after_o some_o expression_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o abuse_n i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o great_a civility_n and_o favour_n but_o i_o see_v how_o far_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v §_o 160._o and_o here_o i_o will_v interpose_v a_o short_a account_n of_o my_o public_a ministry_n in_o london_n be_v remove_v from_o my_o ancient_a flock_n in_o worcestershire_n and_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o i_o may_v return_v to_o they_o or_o not_o i_o refuse_v to_o take_v any_o other_o charge_n but_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o london_n for_o nothing_o according_a as_o i_o be_v invite_v when_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o above_o a_o year_n i_o think_v a_o fix_a place_n be_v better_a and_o so_o i_o join_v with_o dr._n bates_n at_o st._n dunstan_n in_o the_o west_n in_o fleâtstreet_n and_o preach_v once_o a_o week_n for_o which_o the_o people_n allow_v i_o some_o maintenance_n before_o this_o time_n i_o scarce_o ever_o preach_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o city_n but_o i_o have_v news_n from_o westminster_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v seditious_o or_o against_o the_o government_n when_o i_o have_v neither_o a_o thought_n nor_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o tendency_n sometime_o i_o preach_v purposely_o against_o faction_n schism_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o those_o sermon_n also_o be_v report_v to_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a some_o sermon_n ãâã_d covent_n garden_n be_v so_o much_o accuse_v that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o print_v they_o the_o book_n be_v call_v the_o formal_a hypocrite_n detect_v &c_n &c_n but_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v print_v i_o have_v not_o a_o word_n more_o against_o they_o the_o accusation_n be_v all_o general_a of_o sedition_n and_o faction_n and_o against_o the_o church_n but_o not_o one_o syllable_n charge_v in_o particular_a §_o 161._o the_o congregation_n be_v crowd_v be_v that_o which_o provoke_v envy_n to_o accuse_v i_o and_o one_o day_n the_o crowd_n do_v drive_v i_o from_o my_o place_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o dunstan_n church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sermon_n a_o little_a lime_n and_o dust_n and_o perhaps_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o brick_n or_o two_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o steeple_n or_o belfray_n near_o the_o boy_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a congregation_n into_o sudden_a melancholy_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o âhe_v steeple_n and_o church_n be_v fall_v which_o put_v they_o all_o into_o so_o confuse_v a_o haste_n to_o get_v away_o that_o indeed_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o foot_n in_o the_o gallery_n sound_v like_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o story_n so_o that_o the_o people_n crowd_v out_o of_o door_n the_o woman_n leave_v some_o of_o they_o a_o scarf_n and_o some_o a_o shoe_n behind_o they_o and_o some_o in_o the_o gallery_n cast_v themselves_o down_o upon_o those_o below_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v down_o the_o stair_n i_o sit_v still_o down_o in_o the_o pulpit_n see_v and_o pity_v their_o vain_a distemper_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o can_v be_v hear_v i_o entreat_v their_o silence_n and_o go_v on_o the_o people_n be_v no_o soon_o quiet_v and_o get_v in_o again_o and_o the_o auditory_a compose_v but_o some_o that_o stand_v upon_o a_o wainscot-bench_n near_o the_o communion_n table_n break_v the_o bench_n with_o their_o weight_n so_o that_o the_o noise_n renew_v the_o fear_n again_o and_o they_o be_v worse_o disorder_v than_o before_o so_o that_o one_o old_a woman_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o church_n door_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o not_o take_v the_o first_o warning_n and_o promise_v if_o god_n will_v deliver_v she_o this_o once_o she_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o come_v thither_o again_o when_o they_o be_v again_o quiet_v i_o go_v on_o but_o the_o church_n have_v before_o a_o ill_a name_n as_o very_o old_a and_o rot_a and_o dangerous_a this_o put_v the_o parish_n upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o roof_n and_o build_v it_o better_o which_o they_o have_v do_v with_o so_o great_a reparation_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o steeple_n that_o it_o be_v now_o like_o a_o new_a church_n and_o much_o more_o commodious_a for_o the_o hearer_n §_o 162._o while_o i_o be_v here_o also_o the_o daily_a clamour_n of_o accuser_n even_o weary_v i_o no_o one_o ever_o question_v i_o nor_o instance_a in_o any_o culpable_a word_n but_o in_o general_a all_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o government_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o request_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcary_n one_o of_o my_o hearer_n a_o person_n of_o exemplary_a worth_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o publish_v many_o of_o my_o sermon_n verbatim_o on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n and_o when_o the_o book_n be_v print_v without_o alteration_n than_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o any_o fault_n §_o 163._o upon_o this_o reparation_n of_o dunstan_n church_n i_o preach_v out_o my_o quarter_n at_o bride_n church_n in_o the_o other_o end_n of_o fleetstreet_n where_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v use_v by_o the_o curate_n before_o sermon_n i_o occasion_v abundance_n to_o be_v at_o common_a prayer_n which_o before_o avoid_v it_o and_o yet_o my_o accusation_n still_o continue_v §_o 164._o on_o the_o week_n day_n mr._n ashurst_n with_o about_o twenty_o more_o citizen_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v a_o lecture_n in_o
but_o in_o general_a that_o what_o we_o ask_v may_v be_v grant_v the_o four_z and_o twenty_o for_o forgiveness_n the_o five_z and_o twenty_o for_o good_a work_n all_o which_o be_v without_o any_o special_a reason_n both_o appropriate_v to_o the_o several_a day_n and_o place_v where_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o request_n the_o petition_n on_o st._n thomas_n day_n for_o so_o perfect_a a_o faith_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v of_o doubtful_a conveniency_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n prediction_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o collect_n on_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n the_o preach_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o more_o mislead_v tendency_n as_o now_o use_v than_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n 14._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o three_o time_n to_o be_v recite_v before_o the_o communion_n when_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o order_v it_o be_v forsake_v through_o the_o book_n the_o next_o prayer_n for_o love_v and_o magnify_v god_n name_n be_v most_o necessary_a but_o there_o out_o of_o order_n the_o commandment_n come_v in_o also_o out_o of_o order_n without_o any_o special_a reason_n of_o connexion_n to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v so_o do_v the_o follow_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n which_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v very_o good_a and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o creed_n the_o churchwarden_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o a_o orderly_a collection_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o sentence_n exciting_a to_o remember_v the_o poor_a the_o scripture_n and_o apocryphal_a passage_n of_o tobit_n be_v confound_v without_o any_o note_n of_o sufficient_a distinction_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o tobit_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a one_o of_o the_o best_a be_v very_o defective_a have_v no_o petition_n for_o the_o church_n but_o those_o for_o truth_n unity_n love_n and_o concord_n the_o exhortation_n bid_v all_o and_o intreat_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sake_n even_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o unprepared_a that_o be_v present_a to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o invite_v thereto_o by_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o he_o and_o they_o and_o it_o misinterprete_v the_o parable_n matth._n 22._o to_o which_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v which_o speak_v not_o of_o our_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n and_o into_o his_o church_n though_o indeed_o the_o exhortation_n be_v very_o good_a if_o it_o be_v make_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n before_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n of_o preparation_n the_o next_o admonition_n against_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v very_o good_a but_o impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a while_o it_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o advice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perfect_o to_o be_v administer_v it_o be_v a_o disorder_n for_o one_o of_o the_o communicant_n to_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o confession_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o people_n may_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la make_v a_o minister_n why_o not_o for_o continuance_n and_o so_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o popular_a separatist_n the_o proper_a preface_n for_o christmas-day_n and_o whitsunday_n repeat_v the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o impertinent_a and_o non-intelligible_a to_o the_o most_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o begin_v in_o a_o prayer_n and_o end_n in_o a_o narrative_a it_o be_v disorderly_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n himself_o before_o the_o other_o minister_n or_o people_n do_v receive_v it_o in_o either_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n premise_v which_o be_v the_o great_a defect_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v administer_v without_o a_o sermon_n and_o where_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n never_o learn_v the_o catechism_n or_o understand_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o exhortation_n be_v too_o defective_a for_o the_o exciting_a the_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o communicant_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o if_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v allow_v himself_o to_o speak_v such_o other_o quicken_a word_n of_o exhortation_n as_o he_o find_v suitable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v too_o general_a and_o defective_a the_o consecration_n commemoration_n and_o delivery_n and_o participation_n be_v not_o distinct_o enough_o perform_v sometime_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o to_o stand_v up_o without_o any_o special_a reason_n give_v for_o it_o it_o be_v more_o orderly_o to_o make_v the_o delivery_n distinct_a in_o scripture_n word_n and_o not_o to_o confound_v prayer_n and_o the_o delivery_n together_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o christ_n example_n that_o the_o word_n of_o delivery_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o many_o at_o once_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o then_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n recite_v to_o each_o one_o it_o be_v disorderly_a for_o the_o people_n to_o repeat_v every_o petition_n of_o the_o follow_a prayer_n after_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o hymn_n be_v sing_v in_o prose_n seem_v disorderly_a the_o collect_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v after_o the_o offertory_n have_v no_o reason_n of_o order_n or_o connexion_n with_o what_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o the_o first_o of_o they_o beg_v assistance_n in_o these_o our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v towards_o the_o beginning_n than_o when_o we_o be_v conclude_v and_o it_o beg_v but_o the_o oft_o repeat_v benefit_n of_o defence_n against_o the_o change_n and_o as_o it_o be_v inconvenient_o call_v the_o chance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o another_o of_o they_o again_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o ask_v but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o all_o that_o every_o parishioner_n shall_v communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n whether_o he_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a and_o be_v force_v to_o it_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o great_a disorder_n that_o minister_n must_v be_v force_v though_o against_o their_o conscience_n to_o baptize_v all_o child_n without_o exception_n the_o child_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n unbaptised_a person_n excommunicate_a person_n or_o impenitent_a fornicator_n or_o such_o like_a it_o be_v disorderly_a that_o the_o parent_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o require_v ordinary_o to_o be_v present_a and_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consent_v for_o they_o or_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n name_n or_o they_o be_v pro-parent_n take_v the_o child_n as_o their_o own_o and_o it_o frustrate_v due_a enquiry_n and_o assistance_n when_o the_o parent_n may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v come_v before_o to_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v instruct_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n and_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v let_v he_o know_v of_o it_o till_o the_o night_n or_o morning_n before_o the_o exhortation_n before_o baptism_n be_v very_o defective_a omit_v many_o weighty_a point_n so_o be_v the_o two_o prayer_n before_o it_o where_o also_o it_o be_v inconvenient_o say_v that_o god_n by_o christ_n baptism_n do_v sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o ascribe_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infant_n by_o their_o baptism_n as_o its_o ordinary_a effect_n and_o necessary_a to_o their_o regeneration_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o undetermined_a uncertain_a opinion_n into_o our_o liturgy_n the_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n be_v so_o defective_o express_v as_o have_v tempt_v many_o into_o anabaptism_n the_o three_o prayer_n say_v very_o little_a but_o what_o be_v say_v in_o one_o of_o those_o forego_n surety_n that_o have_v not_o the_o parent_n power_n be_v unjust_o require_v to_o promise_v in_o the_o infant_n be_v name_n or_o the_o infant_n by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o many_o infant_n have_v ever_o indeed_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o promise_n or_o covenant_n by_o person_n who_o neither_o nature_n or_o scripture_n or_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n have_v enable_v to_o that_o office_n the_o surety_n be_v unjust_o and_o irregular_o require_v to_o profess_v present_a actual_a faith_n in_o the_o infant_n be_v name_n
consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v the_o minister_n be_v causeless_o tie_v to_o meet_v the_o corpse_n just_a at_o the_o church_n style_n and_o to_o use_v the_o oft-repeated_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o confusion_n perilous_a to_o the_o live_n that_o we_o be_v to_o presume_v that_o all_o we_o bury_v be_v of_o one_o sort_n viz._n elect_a and_o save_v when_o contrary_o we_o see_v multitude_n die_v without_o any_o such_o sign_n of_o repentance_n as_o rational_a charity_n can_v judge_v sincere_a it_o be_v disorder_n that_o woman_n be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v beforehand_o to_o desire_v any_o public_a prayer_n for_o their_o safe_a deliverance_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o thanksgiving_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n such_o as_o be_v for_o other_o great_a deliverance_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o special_a office_n which_o if_o perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v be_v a_o impediment_n or_o disturbance_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o while_o a_o inconvenient_a psalm_n and_o repetition_n and_o respond_v be_v use_v the_o prayer_n be_v defective_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o we_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o perilous_a disorder_n that_o penance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v use_v by_o notorious_a sinner_n at_o a_o state_v time_n the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v right_o to_o restore_v the_o person_n whenever_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wish_v in_o this_o disorder_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o no_o more_o than_o that_o physic_n be_v give_v only_o at_o lent_n in_o acute_a disease_n which_o must_v be_v medicate_v out_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o curse_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v better_o teach_v to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o then_o that_o excellent_a dehortation_n may_v be_v well_o use_v but_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o respond_v and_o the_o doubtful_a phrase_n thou_o hate_v nothing_o tâat_a thou_o have_v make_v we_o have_v speak_v before_o other_o omission_n and_o disorder_n appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o we_o offer_v we_o only_o add_v upon_o the_o whole_a these_o further_a general_n remark_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o prayer_n instead_o of_o many_o petition_n in_o one_o prayer_n the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n requisite_a in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o the_o example_n leave_v on_o record_n in_o scripture_n do_v persuade_v we_o when_o we_o have_v many_o petition_n at_o once_o to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n which_o all_o have_v a_o connexion_n in_o nature_n and_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o connexion_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o request_n and_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v constitute_v one_o prayer_n whereas_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o its_o numerous_a collect_v do_v make_v oft_o time_n as_o many_o prayer_n as_o petition_n and_o we_o undecent_o begin_v with_o a_o solemn_a preface_n and_o as_o solemn_o conclude_v and_o then_o begin_v again_o as_o if_o before_o every_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o shall_v repeat_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o after_o every_o petition_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o when_o we_o have_v but_o some_o one_o particular_a request_n to_o put_v up_o without_o connexion_n with_o other_o we_o may_v then_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o that_o alone_a 2._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o unnecessary_a tautology_n while_o half_a the_o prayer_n be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o address_n to_o he_o and_o with_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n even_o in_o holy_a worship_n we_o shall_v fear_v use_v god_n name_n unreverent_o and_o in_o vain_a 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o respond_v and_o that_o they_o only_o shall_v put_v up_o the_o petition_v part_n while_o the_o minister_n do_v but_o suggest_v to_o they_o or_o recite_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n as_o in_o the_o litany_n see_v the_o minister_n be_v by_o office_n to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o god_n and_o scripture_n intimate_v that_o ordinary_o their_o part_n be_v but_o to_o say_v amen_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o sober_a people_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a confuse_a and_o unseen_a murmur_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o most_o congregation_n by_o the_o people_n speak_v especial_o when_o in_o read_v the_o psalm_n the_o people_n say_v every_o second_o verse_n which_o can_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v by_o such_o as_o can_v read_v or_o have_v no_o book_n and_o then_o the_o other_o verse_n which_o the_o minister_n say_v be_v not_o understand_v because_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o annex_v verse_n which_o contain_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a read_v psalm_n be_v almost_o as_o in_o latin_a to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v themselves_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v real_o disorder_n and_o contrary_a to_o edification_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o that_o the_o prayer_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o another_o order_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o universal_a prayer_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o occasional_a particular_n and_o in_o that_o the_o most_o sensible_a experience_v pray_v christian_n find_v it_o by_o experience_n to_o hinder_v their_o edification_n and_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o ignorant_a unexperienced_a partial_a or_o ungodly_a man_n or_o at_o least_o a_o course_n take_v which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o both_o sort_n and_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o neither_o and_o last_o those_o very_a man_n that_o will_v not_o reform_v any_o of_o this_o disorder_n in_o the_o liturgy_n do_v nauseate_a and_o condemn_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o weak_a minister_n or_o private_a christian_a if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o very_a like_o disorder_n repetition_n tautology_n or_o defect_n as_o the_o liturgy_n have_v for_o these_o reason_n a_o proportionable_a reformation_n be_v desire_v beside_o all_o forementioned_a there_o be_v in_o two_o month_n space_n no_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o lesson_n just_a in_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o title_n as_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o the_o story_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n be_v part_n and_o also_o of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o susanna_n which_o protestant_n hold_v to_o be_v but_o fable_n but_o those_o exception_n which_o we_o actual_o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n acknowledge_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n his_o majesty_n most_o princely_a condescension_n and_o indulgence_n to_o very_o many_o of_o his_o loyal_a subject_n as_o well_o in_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a declaration_n as_o particular_o in_o this_o present_a commission_n issue_v forth_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n entrust_v in_o this_o work_n will_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o prudent_a and_o christian_a moderation_n and_o clemency_n judge_v it_o their_o duty_n what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o practice_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o nor_o to_o measure_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o man_n by_o the_o light_n and_o latitude_n of_o their_o own_o but_o serious_o and_o ready_o to_o consider_v and_o advise_v of_o such_o expedient_n as_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o breach_n and_o unite_n those_o that_o differ_v and_o albeit_o we_o have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o first_o compiler_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a work_n for_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v she_o first_o step_n out_o of_o such_o a_o mist_n of_o popish_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n wherein_o
baptize_v without_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o have_v at_o least_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o human_a institution_n be_v use_v as_o a_o engage_v sign_n in_o our_o first_o and_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v real_o oblige_v by_o baptism_n be_v more_o express_o fix_v to_o that_o airy_a sign_n than_o to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n 3._o that_o none_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v but_o the_o minister_n must_v exclude_v all_o such_o from_o the_o communion_n although_o such_o kneel_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o at_o least_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o forbid_v by_o the_o most_o venerable_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o which_o imposition_n be_v make_v yet_o more_o grievous_a by_o that_o subscription_n to_o their_o lawfulness_n which_o the_o canon_n exact_v and_o by_o the_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o they_o which_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n inflict_v and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o god_n have_v give_v power_n unto_o man_n to_o institute_v in_o his_o worship_n such_o mystical_a teach_v sign_n which_o not_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la fall_v not_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o orderly_o and_o to_o edification_n and_o which_o once_o grant_v will_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o arbitrary_a imposition_n of_o numerous_a ceremony_n of_o which_o st._n augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o day_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n confess_o indifferent_a who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o real_a goodness_n in_o they_o of_o themselves_o otherwise_o than_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o their_o be_v impose_v and_o consequent_o the_o imposition_n cease_v that_o will_v cease_v also_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o become_v indecent_a without_o they_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o opposer_n they_o be_v by_o some_o hold_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o by_o other_o very_o inconvenient_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o gospel_n worship_n and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o very_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v promote_v by_o their_o removal_n than_o continuance_n consider_v also_o how_o tender_a our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o be_v of_o weak_a brethren_n declare_v it_o much_o better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o offend_v one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o and_o how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n as_o any_o under_o christ_n hold_v himself_o oblige_v by_o that_o common_a rule_n of_o charity_n not_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n before_o a_o weak_a brother_n choose_v rather_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v though_o in_o itself_o a_o thing_n lawful_a than_o offend_v his_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v we_o can_v but_o desire_v that_o these_o ceremony_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o who_o judge_v such_o imposition_n a_o violation_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o impeachment_n of_o his_o law_n as_o insufficient_a and_o be_v under_o the_o holy_a awe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 12._o 32._o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v either_o a_o total_a abolition_n of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o liberty_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unsatisfied_a concern_v their_o lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o or_o subscription_n to_o they_o but_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v their_o ministerial_a function_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n without_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o these_o ceremony_n have_v for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o manifold_a evil_n in_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n occasion_v sad_a division_n between_o minister_n and_o minister_n as_o also_o between_o minister_n and_o people_n expose_v many_o orthodox_n pious_a and_o peaceable_a minister_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o ruler_n cast_v they_o on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o penal_a statute_n to_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o their_o live_n and_o liberty_n but_o also_o of_o their_o opportunity_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o force_v people_n either_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o their_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v or_o doubt_v of_o or_o else_o to_o forsake_v our_o assembly_n as_o thousand_o haâe_n do_v and_o no_o better_a fruit_n than_o these_o can_v be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o retain_v and_o impose_v of_o these_o ceremony_n unless_o we_o can_v presume_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o subtlety_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v even_o to_o a_o ceremony_n how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o man_n extend_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o imposition_n of_o man_n concern_v they_o without_o inquire_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v we_o do_v therefore_o most_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o right_n reverend_a father_n and_o brethren_n to_o who_o these_o paper_n be_v deliver_v as_o they_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o service_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o happy_a union_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v so_o abundant_o ãâã_d his_o desire_n of_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o importune_v his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o his_o most_o gracious_a indulgence_n as_o to_o these_o ceremony_n grant_v in_o his_o royal_a declaration_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o extend_v to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o 19_o as_o to_o that_o passage_n in_o his_o majesty_n commission_n where_o we_o be_v authorize_v and_o require_v to_o compare_v the_o present_a liturgy_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o primitiveâ_n timesâ_n we_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n commission_n make_v enquiry_n but_o can_v find_v any_o record_n of_o know_a credit_n concern_v any_o entire_a form_n of_o liturgy_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v as_o the_o most_o primitive_a so_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o imposition_n of_o liturgy_n upon_o any_o national_a church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o we_o find_v indeed_o some_o liturgical_a form_n father_v upon_o st._n basil_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n ambrose_n but_o we_o have_v not_o see_v any_o copy_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o give_v we_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o conclude_v they_o either_o whole_o spurious_a or_o so_o interpolate_v that_o we_o can_v make_v a_o judgement_n which_o in_o they_o have_v any_o primitive_a authority_n have_v thus_o in_o general_n express_v our_o desire_n we_o come_v now_o to_o particular_n which_o we_o find_v numerous_a and_o of_o a_o various_a nature_n some_o we_o grant_v be_v of_o inferior_a consideration_n verbal_a rather_o than_o material_a which_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v mention_v other_o dubious_a and_o disputable_a as_o not_o have_v a_o clear_a foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o warrant_n but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o to_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o have_v administer_v just_a matter_n of_o exception_n and_o offence_n to_o many_o true_o religious_a and_o peaceable_a not_o of_o a_o private_a station_n only_o but_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n as_o well_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n we_o know_v much_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o write_v by_o way_n of_o apology_n in_o answer_n to_o many_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v object_v but_o yet_o the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o tender_a conscience_n still_o continue_v or_o rather_o
stand_v at_o the_o table_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n collect._n exception_n consecrate_a the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n see_v the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o before_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o say_a passage_n in_o this_o collect_n seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n of_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n we_o desire_v that_o clause_n may_v be_v alter_v or_o omit_v rubric_n exception_n then_o shall_v begin_v the_o communion_n and_o after_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v say_v a_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n this_o rubric_n do_v either_o enforce_v all_o such_o as_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n to_o forbear_v marriage_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o all_o man_n or_o else_o compel_v all_o that_o marry_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n though_o never_o so_o unprepared_a and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v omit_v the_o rather_o because_o that_o marriage_n festival_n be_v too_o often_o accompany_v with_o such_o divertisement_n as_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n last_o rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o new_a marry_a person_n the_o same_o day_n of_o their_o marriage_n must_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n  _fw-fr of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n rubric_n before_o absolution_n exception_n here_o shall_v the_o sick_a person_n make_v a_o special_a confession_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o confession_n the_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v he_o after_o this_o sort_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o sick_a person_n be_v very_o various_a and_o different_a the_o minister_n may_v not_o only_o in_o the_o exhortation_n but_o in_o the_o prayer_n also_o be_v direct_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n with_o due_a regard_n have_v both_o to_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o that_o the_o absolution_n may_v only_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v use_v or_o omit_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v occasion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n be_v declarative_a and_o conditional_a as_o i_o pronounce_v theâ_n absolve_v instead_o of_o i_o absolve_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_n rubric_n  _fw-fr but_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o church_n yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o house_n then_o he_o must_v give_v knowledge_n overnight_o or_o else_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o curate_n and_o have_v a_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o sick_a man_n house_n he_o shall_v there_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n consider_v that_o many_o sick_a person_n either_o by_o their_o ignorance_n or_o vicious_a life_n without_o any_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o repentance_n or_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n disturb_v their_o intellectual_n be_v unfit_a for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o shall_v desire_v it_o but_o only_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o a_o rubric_n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n here_o use_v be_v not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n first_o rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o priest_n meet_v the_o corpse_n at_o the_o churchstile_n shall_v say_v or_o else_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n shall_v sing_v etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v that_o minister_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o use_v their_o discretion_n in_o these_o circumstance_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o whole_a service_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o these_o inconvenience_n which_o many_o time_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v expose_v unto_o by_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a air._n the_o second_o rubric_n  _fw-fr when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a the_o priest_n shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v we_o therefore_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n these_o word_n can_v in_o truth_n be_v say_v of_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o open_a and_o notorious_a sin_n the_o first_o prayer_n  _fw-fr we_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o large_a rational_a charity_n that_o we_o with_o this_o our_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a confirmation_n and_o bliss_n  _fw-fr the_o last_o prayer_n these_o word_n can_v be_v use_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v not_o by_o their_o actual_a repentance_n give_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o bless_a estate_n that_o when_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v  _fw-fr of_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n common_o call_v church_a of_o woman_n the_o woman_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o shall_v kneel_v down_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n nigh_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o table_n stand_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v by_o she_o shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n that_o the_o woman_n kneel_v near_o the_o table_n be_v in_o many_o church_n inconvenient_a we_o desire_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v perform_v that_o service_n either_o in_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n rubric_n exception_n then_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v this_o psalm_n 121._o this_o psalm_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pertinent_a as_o some_o other_o viz._n as_o psalm_n 113._o and_o psal._n 128._o o_o lord_n save_o this_o woman_n thy_o servant_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o something_o may_v be_v require_v of_o she_o by_o way_n of_o profession_n of_o her_o humiliation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o her_o thanksgiving_n ans._n which_o put_v her_o trust_n in_o thou_o  _fw-fr last_a rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o give_v thanks_o must_v offer_v the_o accustom_a offering_n this_o may_v seem_v too_o like_o a_o jewish_a purification_n rather_o than_o a_o christian_a thanksgiving_n the_o same_o rubric_n  _fw-fr and_n if_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o she_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n we_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o due_o qualify_v for_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n may_v come_v to_o make_v this_o thanksgiving_n thus_o have_v we_o in_o all_o humble_a pursuance_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a endeavour_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o church_n draw_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o this_o weighty_a affair_n which_o we_o humble_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n for_o their_o serious_a and_o grave_a consideration_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o deprave_v or_o reproach_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o contribute_v our_o endeavour_n towards_o the_o heal_n the_o distemper_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v reconcile_a the_o mind_n of_o brethren_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v in_o his_o gracious_a declaration_n and_o commission_n mention_v new_a form_n to_o be_v make_v and_o suit_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n we_o have_v make_v a_o considerable_a progress_n therein_o and_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n offer_v they_o to_o the_o reverend_a commissioner_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v gracious_o please_v to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o these_o our_o endeavour_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v thereby_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n comfort_v and_o compose_v and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o unity_n and_o stability_n to_o the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o our_o most_o dear_a sovereign_n bestow_v
desparity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 4._o the_o thing_n in_o question_n kneel_v have_v nothing_o antecedent_n to_o the_o command_n to_o make_v the_o refusal_n of_o it_o sinful_a no_o nor_o meet_v than_o other_o gesture_n of_o which_o after_o to_o your_o three_o answer_n we_o reply_v if_o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o speak_v of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o no_o further_a command_v than_o may_v consist_v with_o receive_v and_o forbear_v forbid_v any_o other_o command_v of_o such_o thing_n than_o the_o text_n be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o such_o command_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sinful_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la here_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o manifest_a fallacy_n of_o advantageous_a equivocation_n or_o else_o a_o gross_a lgnoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la in_o the_o conclusion_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v utter_v by_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v profess_v all_o along_o as_o you_o say_v to_o proceed_v or_o debate_v only_o of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o command_v by_o lawful_a power_n that_o be_v lawful_o when_o our_o very_a question_n be_v whether_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o command_v and_o we_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v and_o you_o will_v call_v it_o a_o ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la if_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v you_o all_o in_o question_n but_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o will_v have_v grant_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o before_o call_v even_o the_o respondent_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n when_o he_o accuse_v the_o opponent_n for_o prove_v what_o he_o deni_v and_o will_v put_v that_o into_o the_o subject_a as_o not_o to_o be_v question_v which_o be_v in_o the_o predicate_a and_o we_o be_v disprove_v 2._o and_o remember_v that_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o dispute_v the_o parity_n or_o disparity_n of_o the_o offence_n ergo_fw-la by_o such_o thing_n we_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v mention_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o our_o conclusion_n there_o go_v no_o further_o that_o matter_n be_v further_a to_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o your_o four_o answer_n we_o reply_v that_o immediate_o be_v no_o term_n in_o our_o question_n you_o say_v you_o may_v distinguish_v true_a but_o you_o can_v bind_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o man_n that_o we_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n must_v be_v immediate_o receive_v when_o we_o never_o affirm_v it_o as_o long_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o you_o speak_v de_fw-fr immediatione_fw-la temporis_fw-la vel_fw-la conditionis_fw-la vel_fw-la status_fw-la or_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o immediate_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o the_o very_a time_n come_v 2._o we_o argue_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o receive_n of_o man_n to_o that_o church_n communion_n in_o general_n without_o exception_n whereof_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a part_n than_o he_o thereby_o command_v the_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n your_o answer_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n first_o to_o instruction_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o some_o change_n be_v make_v you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o or_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o receive_v as_o may_v consist_v with_o deny_v they_o the_o communion_n we_o shall_v now_o therefore_o prove_v in_o order_n these_o two_o proposition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v next_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o reception_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o denial_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o those_o fault_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disparity_n between_o their_o fault_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v warrant_v your_o disparity_n of_o penalty_n or_o usage_n the_o first_o we_o shall_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o text_n before_o we_o 2._o by_o other_o scripture_n 3._o by_o testimony_n of_o expositor_n especial_o those_o of_o your_o own_o way_n in_o other_o thing_n i._o so_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o not_o to_o judge_v their_o doubtful_a thought_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o judge_v one_o another_o but_o to_o take_v each_o other_o for_o such_o as_o do_v what_o we_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o so_o as_o to_o distinguish_v the_o point_n that_o we_o differ_v about_o from_o those_o in_o which_o god_n kingdom_n do_v consist_v in_o which_o whosoever_o serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o man_n and_o so_o as_o to_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o edify_v and_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o occasion_n of_o fall_v in_o our_o brother_n way_n or_o destroy_v he_o by_o the_o uncharitable_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n know_v it_o be_v sin_n to_o he_o that_o esteem_v it_o sin_n but_o to_o forbear_v ourselves_o to_o use_v those_o thing_n in_o controversy_n whereby_o our_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v because_o he_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o use_v they_o doubt_o and_o therefore_o to_o have_v the_o belief_n of_o their_o lawfulness_n to_o ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o please_v they_o to_o their_o eification_n and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o that_o so_o be_v likeminded_a one_o towards_o another_o that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n we_o say_v thus_o to_o receive_v be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o denial_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o those_o fault_n but_o such_o be_v the_o receive_v require_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o ergo_fw-la he_o that_o can_v serious_o ponder_v all_o these_o expression_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o can_v believe_v that_o all_o this_o receive_v be_v but_o such_o as_o consist_v with_o for_o bid_v they_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o then_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o daily_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o further_a process_n against_o people_n and_o minister_n to_o excommunication_n and_o prohibition_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o in_o our_o case_n be_v of_o so_o strange_a a_o temperature_n of_o understanding_n as_o that_o we_o can_v have_v little_a hope_n by_o any_o scripture-evidence_n to_o convince_v he_o 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v man_n in_o general_a to_o receive_v other_o as_o church-member_n into_o church-communion_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o tenderness_n here_o express_v and_o do_v not_o except_o any_o ordinary_a part_n of_o church-communion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o interpret_v it_o of_o such_o a_o receive_v as_o exclude_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o ordinary_a church-communion_n but_o in_o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v man_n in_o general_a to_o receive_v other_o as_o church-member_n into_o church-communion_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o tenderness_n here_o express_v and_o do_v not_o except_o any_o ordinary_a part_n of_o church-communion_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o interpret_v it_o of_o such_o a_o receive_v as_o exclude_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o ordinary_a communion_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_n be_v because_o as_o the_o whole_a contain_v all_o the_o part_n so_o when_o the_o whole_a or_o general_a be_v command_v if_o man_n may_v take_v liberty_n to_o except_v the_o very_a principal_a part_n where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o except_o it_o than_o no_o command_n can_v be_v intelligible_a or_o such_o interpreter_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v honour_v the_o king_n and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o not_o resist_v etc._n etc._n if_o man_n may_v take_v liberty_n by_o interpret_n to_o except_v the_o very_a principal_a part_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o principal_a person_n from_o subjection_n and_o the_o principal_a case_n from_o resist_v not_o it_o will_v be_v no_o just_a interpretation_n if_o these_o same_o person_n have_v a_o command_n in_o general_n to_o worship_v god_n or_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n if_o they_o themselves_o shall_v interpret_v it_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v worship_v god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n therein_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v unjust_a distinguisher_n the_o minor_a be_v
nor_o seditious_a but_o a_o people_n that_o quiet_o follow_v their_o hard_a labour_n and_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a blameless_a life_n in_o humility_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o never_o have_v any_o sect_n or_o separate_a party_n among_o they_o but_o abhor_v all_o faction_n and_o siding_n in_o religion_n and_o live_v in_o love_n and_o christian_a unity_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v the_o dean_n come_v and_o preach_v about_o three_o hour_n or_o near_o to_o cure_v they_o of_o the_o admiration_n of_o my_o person_n and_o a_o month_n after_o come_v again_o and_o preach_v over_o the_o same_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o schismatical_a and_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o their_o overvalue_a of_o i_o the_o people_n admire_v at_o the_o temerity_n of_o these_o man_n and_o real_o think_v that_o they_o be_v scarce_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n that_o will_v go_v on_o to_o speak_v thing_n so_o far_o from_o truth_n of_o man_n who_o they_o never_o know_v and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o face_n many_o have_v go_v about_o by_o backbiting_a to_o make_v people_n believe_v a_o false_a report_n of_o other_o but_o few_o will_v think_v to_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v it_o of_o themselves_o who_o know_v themselves_o much_o better_a than_o the_o reprover_n do_v yet_o beside_o all_o this_o their_o lecturer_n be_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o one_o mr._n pitt_n who_o live_v in_o sir_n john_n packington_n house_n with_o dr._n hammond_n be_v often_o at_o this_o work_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o spirit_n of_o dr._n gunning_n and_o dr._n pierce_n call_v they_o presbyterian_o rebellious_a serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n unlikely_a to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n yet_o know_v not_o his_o accusation_n to_o be_v true_a of_o one_o man_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o if_o one_o presbyterian_a in_o the_o town_n but_o plain_a honest_a people_n that_o mind_v nothing_o but_o piety_n unity_n charity_n and_o their_o calling_n this_o deal_n instead_o of_o win_v they_o to_o the_o preacher_n drive_v they_o from_o the_o lecture_n and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o accuse_v the_o people_n as_o desert_v it_o and_o put_v it_o down_o §_o 252._o for_o this_o ordinary_a preacher_n they_o set_v up_o one_o of_o the_o best_a part_n they_o can_v get_v person_n be_v far_o from_o what_o his_o patron_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v who_o be_v quick_o a_o weary_a and_o go_v away_o and_o next_o they_o set_v up_o a_o poor_a dry_a man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n near_o we_o and_o after_o a_o little_a time_n he_o die_v and_o since_o they_o have_v take_v another_o course_n and_o set_v up_o a_o young_a man_n the_o best_a they_o can_v get_v who_o take_v the_o contrary_a way_n to_o the_o first_o and_o over-applaudeth_a i_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o they_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o use_v they_o kind_o and_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o one_o that_o have_v some_o charity_n and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n have_v use_v that_o flock_n who_o say_v that_o till_o than_o they_o never_o know_v so_o well_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v nor_o be_v before_o so_o guilty_a of_o that_o dislike_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o vehement_o accuse_v i_o hear_v not_o of_o one_o person_n among_o they_o who_o be_v win_v to_o the_o love_n of_o prelacy_n or_o formality_n since_o my_o removal_n §_o 253._o have_v part_v with_o my_o dear_a flock_n i_o need_v not_o say_v with_o mutual_a sense_n and_o tear_n i_o leave_v mr._n baldwin_n to_o live_v private_o among_o they_o and_o oversee_v they_o in_o my_o stead_n and_o visit_v they_o from_o house_n to_o house_n advise_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o all_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o present_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o yet_o they_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o help_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o public_a together_o with_o their_o private_a help_n only_o in_o three_o case_n to_o absent_v themselves_o 1._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v one_o that_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o alas_o they_o have_v know_v to_o their_o sorrow_n 2._o when_o the_o minister_n preach_v any_o heresy_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o necessary_a part_n of_o godliness_n 3._o when_o in_o the_o application_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a life_n seem_v odious_a and_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o satan_n yet_o not_o to_o take_v every_o bitter_a reflection_n upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o occasion_v by_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o interest_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n preach_v against_o godliness_n or_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o §_o 254._o when_o i_o be_v go_v from_o they_o i_o write_v not_o a_o letter_n to_o they_o past_o onec_fw-la in_o a_o year_n leave_v it_o shall_v bring_v suffer_v upon_o they_o the_o cause_n also_o why_o i_o remove_v my_o dwelling_n from_o they_o be_v because_o they_o apprehend_v themselves_o that_o my_o presence_n will_v have_v be_v their_o ruin_n as_o to_o liberty_n and_o estate_n for_o have_v they_o but_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o i_o any_o displease_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v will_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o as_o for_o instance_n not_o long_o after_o there_o come_v out_o the_o act_n that_o all_o that_o have_v any_o place_n of_o trust_n in_o city_n corporation_n or_o country_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o unless_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o they_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n hereupon_o all_o the_o thirteen_o capital_a burgess_n bailiff_n justice_n and_o all_o save_v one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n army_n be_v turn_v out_o though_o i_o suppose_v never_o any_o more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o covenant_n themselves_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o 25_o inferior_a burgess_n be_v turn_v out_o with_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o that_o i_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o refuse_v this_o declaration_n till_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v never_o once_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o they_o about_o it_o nor_o write_v one_o line_n to_o they_o about_o that_o or_o anything_o else_o of_o a_o long_a time_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n be_v we_o force_v to_o remain_v §_o 255._o after_o a_o short_a time_n the_o lord_n windsor_n who_o be_v lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n and_o governor_n of_o jamaica_n buy_v a_o house_n in_o the_o town_n and_o live_v among_o they_o as_o most_o thought_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o as_o a_o dangerous_a people_n which_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a relief_n for_o before_o his_o come_n they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o imprison_v and_o hardly_o use_v but_o when_o he_o live_v among_o they_o and_o see_v their_o honesty_n and_o innocency_n they_o have_v have_v three_o year_n of_o as_o great_a quietness_n and_o liberty_n as_o any_o place_n i_o know_v in_o the_o land_n when_o he_o first_o come_v thither_o i_o be_v there_o and_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o true_o that_o i_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o come_n for_o my_o neighbour_n sake_n for_o a_o innocent_a people_n be_v never_o so_o safe_a as_o under_o their_o governor_n be_v eye_n see_v slander_n have_v their_o power_n most_o on_o stranger_n that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o person_n or_o the_o thing_n §_o 256._o just_o at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v silence_v i_o it_o be_v fame_v at_o london_n that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o north_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o rebellion_n and_o at_o kidderminster_n i_o be_v accuse_v because_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o many_o minister_n at_o my_o house_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o know_v have_v be_v their_o constant_a custom_n many_o a_o year_n to_o visit_v i_o or_o dine_v with_o i_o and_o while_o we_o be_v at_o dinner_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o by_o public_a order_n the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o it_o be_v do_v under_o my_o window_n and_o the_o attendance_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o till_o afterward_o yet_o because_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o morning_n before_o which_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v my_o
life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o continue_v therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o promote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o power_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a ourselves_o to_o suppress_v or_o overcome_v we_o shall_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v timely_o prevent_v or_o remove_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o these_o kingdom_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n and_o provocation_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o our_o present_a distress_n and_o danger_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o profess_v and_o declare_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v value_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o much_o abound_v among_o we_o and_o our_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a purpose_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o under_o our_o power_n and_o charge_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a in_o all_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o each_o one_o to_o go_v before_o another_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o real_a reformation_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n and_o establish_v these_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v answer_v at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o end_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o desire_n and_o proceed_n with_o such_o success_n as_o may_v be_v deliverance_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n and_o encouragement_n to_o other_o christian_a church_n groan_v under_o or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_o association_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v upon_o the_o lay-conformists_a in_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o follow_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o so_o help_v i_o god_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o i_o hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o ot_fw-mi she_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o vestry_n man_n to_o make_v and_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n follow_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o declaration_n thus_o prefaced_a in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n every_o minister_n after_o such_o read_n thereof_o shall_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n there_o assemble_v declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o i._o a._n b._n do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n institute_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n point_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o say_v in_o church_n and_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n dâ_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o aâ_n unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n ego_fw-la a._n b._n juro_fw-la quod_fw-la praestabo_fw-la veram_n &_o canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensâ_n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la §_o 302._o ii_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o take_v not_o this_o declaration_n oath_n subscription_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n some_o be_v further_o distant_a from_o conformity_n than_o other_o some_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o some_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_n but_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 303._o the_o reason_n common_o give_v by_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v or_o 2._o against_o the_o use_v of_o they_o be_v impose_v those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v give_v into_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n before_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o opportunity_n be_v now_o past_a the_o nonconformist_n now_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o their_o superior_n to_o go_v against_o their_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o of_o the_o conform_v party_n do_v now_o justify_v only_o the_o use_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o penalty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o their_o own_o party_n do_v now_o justify_v our_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v at_o the_o savoy_n which_o be_v against_o this_o imposition_n whilst_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o for_o which_o such_o a_o intemperate_a fury_n have_v
429._o and_o now_o come_v in_o the_o people_n trial_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n while_o the_o danger_n and_o suffering_n lay_v on_o the_o minister_n alone_o the_o people_n be_v very_o courageous_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o preach_v till_o they_o go_v to_o prison_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n they_o be_v as_o venturous_a till_o they_o be_v once_o surprise_v and_o imprison_v but_o then_o their_o judgement_n be_v much_o alter_v and_o they_o that_o censure_v minister_n before_o as_o cowardly_a because_o they_o preach_v not_o public_o whatever_o follow_v do_v now_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o preach_v often_o in_o secret_a to_o a_o few_o than_o but_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o public_a to_o many_o and_o that_o secrecy_n be_v no_o sin_n when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n good_a especial_o the_o rich_a be_v as_o cautelous_a as_o the_o minister_n but_o yet_o their_o meeting_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o great_o tend_v to_o the_o jailor_n commodity_n §_o 430._o it_o be_v a_o great_a strait_n that_o people_n be_v in_o especial_o that_o dwell_v near_o any_o busy_a officer_n or_o malicious_a enemy_n as_o who_o do_v not_o many_o dare_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n if_o above_o four_o person_n come_v in_o to_o dine_v with_o they_o in_o a_o gentleman_n house_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o more_o than_o four_o of_o visitor_n neighbour_n messenger_n or_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o to_o be_v most_o or_o many_o day_n at_o dinner_n with_o they_o and_o then_o many_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o some_o dare_v scarce_o crave_v a_o blessing_n on_o their_o meat_n or_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o some_o think_v they_o may_v venture_v if_o they_o withdraw_v into_o another_o room_n and_o leave_v the_o stranger_n by_o themselves_o but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o house_n though_o out_o of_o hear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o justice_n in_o london_n where_o the_o house_n be_v contiguous_a some_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v in_o several_a house_n and_o hear_v one_o another_o through_o the_o wall_n or_o a_o window_n it_o will_v avoid_v the_o law_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a whilst_o the_o justice_n be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o meeting_n or_o no._n great_a lawyer_n say_v if_o you_o come_v on_o a_o visit_n or_o business_n though_o you_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n because_o you_o meet_v not_o on_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a exercise_n but_o those_o that_o try_v they_o say_v such_o word_n be_v but_o wind_n when_o the_o justice_n come_v to_o judge_v you_o §_o 431._o and_o here_o the_o fanatic_n call_v quaker_n do_v great_o relieve_v the_o sober_a people_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o be_v so_o resolute_a and_o glory_v in_o their_o constancy_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o assemble_v open_o at_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n near_o aldersgate_n and_o be_v drag_v away_o daily_o to_o the_o common_a jail_n and_o yet_o desist_v not_o but_o the_o rest_n come_v the_o next_o day_n nevertheless_o so_o that_o the_o jail_n at_o newgate_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o abundance_n of_o they_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v their_o assembly_n still_o and_o the_o poor_a delude_a soul_n will_v sometime_o meet_v only_o to_o sit_v still_o in_o silence_n when_o as_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o this_o silence_n be_v a_o religious_a exercise_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o once_o upon_o some_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o when_o they_o be_v try_v at_o the_o session_n in_o order_n to_o a_o banishment_n the_o jury_n acquit_v they_o but_o be_v grievous_o threaten_v for_o it_o after_o that_o another_o jury_n do_v acquit_v they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fine_v and_o imprison_v for_o it_o but_o thus_o the_o quaker_n so_o employ_v sir_n r._n b._n and_o the_o other_o searcher_n and_o prosecutor_n that_o they_o have_v the_o less_o leisure_n to_o look_v after_o the_o meeting_n of_o sober_a man_n which_o be_v much_o to_o their_o present_a ease_n §_o 432._o and_o now_o the_o division_n or_o rather_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o nonconforming_a people_n against_o their_o minister_n and_o one_o another_o begin_v to_o increase_v which_o be_v long_o foresee_v but_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v and_o i_o that_o have_v incur_v so_o much_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o all_o their_o party_n by_o plead_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v fall_v under_o more_o of_o their_o displeasure_n than_o any_o one_o man_n beside_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v and_o with_o i_o they_o join_v dr._n bates_n because_o we_o go_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o also_o to_o the_o common_a prayer_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o not_o that_o they_o think_v worse_o of_o we_o than_o of_o other_o but_o that_o they_o think_v that_o our_o example_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n for_o i_o must_v bear_v they_o witness_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o censure_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o action_n they_o never_o censure_v my_o affection_n and_o intention_n nor_o abate_v their_o charitable_a estimation_n of_o i_o in_o the_o main_a and_o of_o the_o lead_a prelate_n i_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n in_o their_o hot_a indignation_n that_o they_o think_v what_o i_o do_v against_o their_o interest_n be_v only_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o conscience_n so_o that_o i_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o that_o be_v impartial_o and_o sincere_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o piety_n against_o all_o faction_n shall_v have_v his_o honesty_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o several_a faction_n whilst_o his_o action_n as_o cross_v to_o their_o interest_n be_v detest_v whereas_o he_o that_o join_v with_o one_o of_o the_o faction_n shall_v have_v both_o his_o person_n and_o action_n condemn_v by_o the_o other_o though_o his_o party_n may_v applaud_v both_o §_o 433._o my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o hold_n of_o communion_n with_o assembly_n of_o both_o party_n and_o ordinary_o i_o go_v to_o some_o parish_n church_n where_o i_o hear_v a_o learned_a minister_n that_o have_v not_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o people_n but_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o and_o preach_v well_o as_o dr._n wilkins_n dr._n tillotson_n mr._n nest_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o join_v also_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o oft_o else_o as_o i_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n i_o private_o preach_v and_o pray_v myself_o either_o with_o independent_o or_o presbyterian_o that_o desire_v i_o and_o i_o profess_v to_o all_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o though_o i_o justify_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v or_o do_v in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o make_v not_o any_o sin_n of_o my_o a_o condition_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o will_v occasional_o join_v with_o any_o true_a church_n in_o public_a or_o private_a so_o be_v it_o they_o preach_v not_o for_o heresy_n nor_o against_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a life_n nor_o turn_v not_o their_o strain_n to_o sedition_n or_o uncharitable_a revile_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o will_v hold_v occasional_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n of_o lutheran_n or_o greek_n or_o abassine_n if_o i_o pass_v through_o their_o country_n though_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la i_o prefer_v public_a assembly_n which_o have_v the_o magistrate_n countenance_n before_o private_a yet_o i_o more_o prefer_v those_o that_o have_v pure_a worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o powerful_a preach_v before_o the_o scandalous_a undisciplined_a ignorant_a church_n of_o ignorant_a and_o formal_a lifeless_a minister_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v my_o choice_n my_o most_o usual_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o those_o assembly_n that_o i_o think_v the_o best_a yet_o will_v i_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o show_v my_o catholic_n communion_n with_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o my_o ordinary_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o a_o church_n that_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n rather_o than_o with_o none_o or_o with_o a_o worse_o and_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o will_v spend_v in_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v principal_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n and_o not_o in_o any_o mere_a family_n worship_n or_o meeting_n with_o a_o few_o christian_n occasional_o which_o meet_v not_o as_o a_o church_n this_o be_v my_o resolution_n but_o the_o confidence_n of_o many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v as_o great_a as_o i_o
gravissime_fw-la mihi_fw-la succenseres_fw-la meque_fw-la judicares_fw-la indignum_fw-la iis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la iisque_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la tuoe_fw-la significationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la i_o prosequi_fw-la ac_fw-la decorare_fw-la voluisti_fw-la illico_fw-la igitur_fw-la calamum_fw-la arripui_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la interposita_fw-la mora_fw-la scripsi_fw-la ad_fw-la d._n simonium_fw-la gallice_n quoe_fw-la velim_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la legi_fw-la atque_fw-la intelligi_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la animus_n erga_fw-la te_fw-la meus_fw-la liquido_fw-la cognosceres_fw-la tibi_fw-la vero_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la destino_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la quantâ_fw-la possum_fw-la bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o luculentis_fw-la verbis_fw-la testor_fw-la atque_fw-la pronuntio_fw-la falsa_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o emendacii_fw-la officina_fw-la profecta_fw-la quoe_fw-la vel_fw-la audivisti_fw-la vel_fw-la legisti_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicta_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la i_o secus_fw-la quam_fw-la oportuit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la te_fw-la novi_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la fama_fw-la quoe_fw-la de_fw-la tua_fw-la pielate_fw-la atque_fw-la erudition_n &_o eloquentia_fw-la egregie_n loquor_fw-la nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la erga_fw-la te_fw-la sum_fw-la affectus_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la erga_fw-la virum_fw-la multis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la ornatum_fw-la &_o proeterea_fw-la de_fw-la i_o optime_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la multum_fw-la debeo_fw-la noli_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a quidquam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ubicunque_fw-la id_fw-la vel_fw-la occasio_fw-la feret_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitas_fw-la postulabit_fw-la ostende_v hasce_fw-la literas_fw-la i_o à _fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sententia_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la hocce_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la judicem_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitare_fw-la queat_fw-la vale_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a &_o communis_fw-la ille_fw-la noster_fw-la doctor_n atque_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesioe_v anglicanoe_n tum_fw-la tui_fw-la perculiarem_fw-la curam_fw-la suscipere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la vestris_fw-la existimemâ_n scire_fw-la potes_fw-la ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la quâ_fw-la paraphrasmi_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la vestro_fw-la regi_fw-la dicavi_fw-la itaque_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la addam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la scribit_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a ad_fw-la omne_fw-la obsequium_fw-la paratissimus_fw-la amyraldus_n to_o the_o reverend_n and_o most_o learned_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n a_o zealous_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o most_o worthy_a and_o most_o honour_a brother_n in_o christ_n at_o kidderminster_n recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n dorvile_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v among_o we_o most_o worthy_a and_o most_o honour_a sir_n the_o occasion_n of_o two_o cousin_n of_o my_o go_v for_o london_n invite_v i_o to_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o you_o most_o honour_a sir_n and_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v my_o boldness_n in_o so_o do_v be_v unknown_a to_o you_o i_o shall_v have_v forbear_v trouble_v you_o in_o your_o weighty_a affair_n which_o beside_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o care_n for_o your_o parishioner_n yea_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v but_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o so_o good_a a_o opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v you_o how_o much_o your_o name_n and_o your_o person_n although_o with_o your_o body_n so_o far_o from_o we_o be_v esteem_v by_o i_o a_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o many_o other_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o our_o town_n and_o also_o in_o our_o neighbour_n protestant_n confederate_a city_n of_o zuric_n and_o schaffhousen_n insomuch_o that_o we_o often_o remember_v one_o another_o the_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n joint_o and_o constant_o with_o your_o belove_a parishioner_n yea_o with_o whole_a england_n for_o your_o health_n and_o long_a life_n that_o you_o may_v further_o continue_v to_o we_o all_o your_o edify_a doctrine_n and_o admonition_n i_o dare_v not_o write_v to_o you_o most_o godly_a sir_n in_o what_o fame_n you_o be_v among_o we_o that_o you_o may_v not_o suspect_v i_o of_o flattery_n which_o doubtless_o you_o despise_v as_o a_o great_a vanity_n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n to_o believe_v i_o confident_o that_o after_o providence_n have_v lead_v i_o some_o year_n ago_o into_o england_n but_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o stay_v long_o there_o but_o as_o speedy_o as_o possible_a to_o learn_v the_o english_a tongue_n and_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a i_o do_v not_o visit_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n at_o kidderminster_n that_o time_n for_o to_o take_v upon_o several_a point_n your_o godly_a advice_n be_v in_o ten_o month_n time_n as_o long_o as_o i_o stay_v in_o london_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n i_o do_v learn_v god_n be_v thank_v so_o much_o english_a that_o i_o can_v understand_v read_v and_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o worthy_a man_n mr._n edmund_n calamy_n mr._n cranford_n mr._n nalton_n of_o who_o i_o receive_v great_a courtesy_n and_o friendship_n though_o a_o stranger_n i_o buy_v a_o good_a number_n of_o english_a divinity_n book_n of_o your_o most_o solid_a and_o select_a divine_n and_o among_o other_o your_o everlasting_a rest_n item_n gildas_n salvianus_n or_o reform_a pastor_n item_n true_a christianity_n item_n a_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o that_o time_n recall_v to_o my_o own_o country_n i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o peruse_v those_o heavenly_a meditation_n but_o since_o have_v make_v it_o my_o chief_a work_n and_o can_v express_v the_o great_a advantage_n i_o receive_v by_o they_o so_o that_o i_o commend_v the_o very_a same_o book_n to_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o have_v endeavour_v without_o delay_n to_o get_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o of_o our_o merchant_n here_o and_o also_o the_o remainder_n of_o your_o work_n that_o we_o can_v bring_v to_o our_o notice_n viz._n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n your_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o right_a method_n for_o a_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o safe_a religion_n key_n for_o catholic_n the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n item_n of_o self-denial_n item_n a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v your_o apology_n against_o mr._n blake_n etc._n etc._n item_n your_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o catholic_n unity_n your_o treatise_n of_o death_n for_o which_o work_v we_o thank_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o great_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o have_v so_o large_o bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o wish_v that_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o what_o we_o want_v of_o your_o work_n that_o be_v extant_a sermon_n or_o other_o treatise_n particular_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o high_a esteem_n we_o make_v of_o those_o two_o chief_a piece_n the_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o reform_a pastor_n in_o which_o latter_a you_o strike_v home_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n many_o minister_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o live_n among_o a_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n ignorant_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o according_a to_o your_o advice_n in_o the_o reform_a pastor_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o care_n the_o private_a instruction_n and_o catechise_v but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o be_v your_o admonition_n and_o persuasion_n to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v very_a home_n and_o close_v upon_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a business_n and_o neglect_v nothing_o until_o they_o have_v persuade_v and_o bring_v their_o flock_n to_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n to_o resolve_v this_o enquiry_n to_o i_o and_o other_o of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o fellow_n brethren_n who_o in_o read_v your_o reform_a pastor_n make_v the_o same_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n viz._n whether_o a_o minister_n that_o hearty_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n do_v not_o discharge_v his_o duty_n when_o according_a to_o your_o wholesome_a and_o true_a doctrine_n he_o have_v confer_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o willingness_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o his_o fellow-brethren_n that_o joint_o with_o he_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o same_o flock_n yea_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v get_v no_o assistance_n by_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n we_o long_v also_o hearty_o to_o know_v be_v you_o have_v persuade_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n to_o that_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a catechise_v and_o private_a instruction_n whether_o by_o the_o present_a great_a change_n in_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o government_n and_o chief_o be_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o episcopacy_n prevail_v the_o
prelatical_a dignity_n be_v not_o some_o way_n retrench_v and_o whether_o they_o bear_v still_o that_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n against_o good_a and_o godly_a presbyterian_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n and_o duty_n or_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o serve_v their_o parish_n as_o to_o our_o great_a scandal_n we_o be_v inform_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o write_v to_o you_o but_o dare_v not_o trouble_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n any_o further_a fear_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o your_o weighty_a business_n only_o i_o crave_v very_o humble_o your_o answer_n and_o as_o much_o information_n of_o the_o true_a present_a estate_n as_o opportunity_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v whether_o we_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o introduction_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n as_o some_o by_o the_o news_n among_o we_o be_v whole_o persuade_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o will_v continue_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o preserve_v your_o person_n for_o the_o general_n good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o your_o great_a light_n may_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o i_o remain_v reverend_a and_o most_o worthy_a sir_n your_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n john_n sollicâffer_v unworthy_a servant_n of_o christ._n saingall_n in_o helvetia_n reformatâ_fw-la 16_o april_n 1663._o the_o vigilant_a eye_n of_o malice_n that_o some_o have_v upon_o i_o make_v i_o understand_v that_o though_o no_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v against_o literate_a person_n correspondency_n beyond_o sea_n nor_o have_v any_o divine_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v prove_v my_o ruin_n if_o i_o have_v but_o be_v know_v to_o answer_v one_o of_o these_o letter_n though_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o beyond_o exception_n so_o that_o i_o neither_o answer_v this_o nor_o any_o other_o save_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o messenger_n and_o that_o but_o in_o small_a part_n for_o much_o of_o this_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v matter_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v our_o silence_v and_o ejection_n he_o will_v quick_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o how_o much_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o labour_n and_o person_n of_o such_o as_o we_o §_o 443._o about_o this_o time_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o some_o learned_a and_o moderate_a eject_v minister_n of_o london_n about_o communicate_v sometime_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n come_v not_o yet_o to_o sacrament_n they_o desire_v i_o to_o bring_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v debate_v they_o be_v all_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n where_o great_a accident_n preponderate_v not_o but_o they_o all_o concur_v unanimous_o in_o this_o that_o if_o we_o do_v communicate_v at_o all_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o those_o presbyterian_o that_o can_v not_o communicate_v there_o will_v certain_o be_v very_o much_o increase_v which_o now_o be_v somewhat_o moderate_v by_o concurrence_n with_o they_o i_o think_v the_o case_n very_o hard_o on_o both_o side_n that_o we_o that_o be_v so_o much_o censure_v by_o they_o for_o go_v somewhat_o further_o than_o they_o must_v yet_o omit_v that_o which_o else_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n mere_o to_o abate_v their_o suffering_n that_o censure_v we_o but_o i_o resolve_v with_o they_o to_o forbear_v a_o while_n rather_o than_o any_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o action_n of_o i_o see_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n §_o 444._o in_o july_n 1665._o the_o lord_n ashley_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o sir_n john_n trevor_n that_o a_o worthy_a friend_n of_o he_o in_o who_o case_n the_o king_n do_v great_o concern_v himself_o have_v all_o his_o fortune_n cast_v upon_o my_o resolution_n of_o the_o enclose_a case_n which_o be_v whether_o a_o protestant_a lady_n of_o strict_a education_n may_v marry_v a_o papist_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o promise_v not_o to_o disturb_v she_o in_o her_o religion_n it_o come_v at_o six_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n and_o know_v it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o must_v be_v cautelous_o resolve_v at_o the_o court_n i_o take_v time_n till_o the_o next_o morning_n that_o i_o may_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o write_v the_o next_o day_n the_o lord_n ashley_n write_v again_o with_o many_o word_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o the_o affirmative_a for_o the_o lady_n tell_v they_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v unless_o i_o satisfy_v she_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a who_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n be_v i_o know_v not_o at_o all_o but_o have_v a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n so_o i_o send_v the_o follow_a resolution_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o express_v whether_o one_o that_o be_v breed_v a_o strict_a protestant_n and_o in_o the_o most_o severe_a way_n of_o that_o profession_n live_v many_o year_n without_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o well_o know_v in_o she_o own_o country_n to_o be_v such_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n marry_v a_o profess_a roman_a catholic_n in_o hope_n of_o take_v he_o off_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n he_o engage_v never_o to_o disturb_v she_o my_o lord_n letter_n be_v as_o follow_v sir_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o i_o and_o one_o his_o majesty_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v for_o that_o this_o enclose_a case_n have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o fortune_n none_o but_o that_o worthy_a divine_a mr._n baxter_n can_v satisfy_v the_o lady_n this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v gain_v very_o much_o upon_o we_o they_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o persuasion_n than_o our_o sex_n beside_o the_o put_v this_o case_n show_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o person_n though_o not_o to_o the_o religion_n sir_n if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v with_o you_o pray_v let_v i_o have_v his_o opinion_n to_o this_o case_n in_o write_v under_o it_o wherein_o you_o may_v oblige_v more_o than_o you_o think_v for_o your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o ashley_n for_o his_o much_o honour_a friend_n sir_n john_n trevor_n at_o acton_n to_o this_o case_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a answer_n and_o send_v it_o to_o sir_n john_n trevor_n to_o be_v by_o he_o convey_v to_o my_o lord_n ashley_n sir_n though_o i_o can_v be_v insensible_a how_o inconvenient_a to_o myself_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o case_n may_v possible_o prove_v by_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o meddle_v about_o a_o case_n of_o person_n utter_o unknown_a to_o i_o yet_o because_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o fidelity_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n require_v i_o shall_v speak_v my_o judgement_n whatever_o be_v the_o consequent_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o that_o noble_a lord_n who_o desire_v my_o answer_n may_v be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o case_n because_o necessity_n require_v more_o word_n than_o that_o paper_n will_v well_o contain_v the_o question_n about_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o factum_fw-la valeat_fw-la but_o a_o fieri_fw-la debeat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o affirm_v or_o deny_v without_o these_o necessary_a distinction_n 1._o between_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o no_o necessity_n 2._o between_o a_o case_n where_o the_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o church_n or_o state_n and_o where_o they_o be_v only_o personal_a or_o private_a 3._o between_o one_o who_o be_v otherwise_o sober_a ingenuous_a and_o pious_a and_o a_o faithful_a lover_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o one_o that_o either_o beside_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n or_o seek_v she_o only_o to_o serve_v himself_o upon_o her_o estate_n 4._o between_o a_o lady_n well_o ground_v and_o fix_v in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o one_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o but_o of_o ordinary_a setledness_n hereupon_o i_o answer_v prop._n 1._o in_o general_n case_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o all_o case_n unlawful_a to_o marry_v a_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a much_o less_o a_o papist_n 2._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v lawful_a in_o these_o follow_a case_n 1._o in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n when_o all_o just_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v ââ_o and_o yet_o the_o party_n have_v a_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n and_o can_v have_v no_o better_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o be_v better_o i_o answer_v a_o suitableness_n
any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n establish_v by_o law_n if_o endeavour_n be_v take_v in_o its_o latitude_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o this_o law_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a member_n of_o both_o house_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o debate_n this_o be_v the_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n sir_n heneage_n finch_n tell_v i_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o have_v security_n from_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o government_n that_o we_o will_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v at_o this_o season_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o war_n with_o france_n and_o holland_n he_o add_v it_o be_v a_o tessera_fw-la of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o person_n reserve_v themselves_o for_o a_o opportunity_n my_o lord_n chamberlain_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o winchester_n declare_v it_o only_o exclude_v seditious_a endeavour_n and_o upon_o his_o urge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v the_o arch_a bishop_n reply_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o come_v at_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n it_o can_v not_o with_o that_o explication_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o return_v up_o again_o within_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n tell_v dr._n tillotson_n that_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v in_o term_n a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o have_v suffer_v for_o that_o already_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o recede_v it_o be_v therefore_o reasonable_a to_o require_v security_n in_o such_o word_n as_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o covenant_n 4._o the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o authorize_v interpreter_n of_o law_n who_o declare_v that_o only_a tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a endeavour_n be_v mean_v judge_n bridgman_n twisden_n brown_n archer_n windham_n atkins_n who_o be_v at_o london_n have_v agree_v in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o satisfy_v because_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o chamber_n be_v no_o judicial_a act_n but_o if_o it_o be_v declare_v upon_o the_o bench_n it_o will_v much_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n i_o address_v myself_o to_o my_o lord_n bridgman_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o great_a simplicity_n he_o will_v sincere_o give_v i_o his_o opinion_n about_o it_o he_o profess_v to_o i_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a endeavour_n and_o say_v he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o session_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o court_n he_o write_v down_o the_o word_n he_o intend_v to_o speak_v and_o upon_o my_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o express_v that_o only_a seditious_a endeavour_n be_v mean_v i_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v put_v in_o the_o paper_n before_o i_o that_o word_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o judge_n keeling_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v be_v there_o and_o be_v kind_a to_o we_o the_o minister_n esteem_v this_o the_o most_o public_a satisfaction_n for_o conscience_n and_o fame_n and_o several_a of_o they_o agree_v to_o go_v to_o the_o session_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o hereby_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v vindicate_v religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o conscience_n only_o hinder_v their_o conformity_n some_o of_o the_o most_o unsatisfy_a be_v resolve_v to_o take_v it_o we_o come_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o friday_n to_o the_o court_n where_o seven_o minister_n have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o our_o appearance_n the_o lord_n bridgman_n address_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n gentleman_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v come_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o king_n be_v good_a subject_n and_o those_o who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o to_o prevent_v seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n mr._n clark_n say_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o the_o lord_n keeling_n speak_v with_o some_o quickness_n will_v you_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o the_o parliament_n have_v appoint_v it_o i_o reply_v my_o lord_n we_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o attest_v our_o loyalty_n and_o to_o declare_v we_o will_v not_o seditious_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n he_o be_v silent_a and_o we_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v 13_o in_o number_n after_o this_o the_o lord_n keeling_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o so_o many_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n say_v we_o have_v renounce_v the_o covenant_n in_o two_o principal_a point_n that_o damnable_a oath_n which_o stick_v between_o the_o tooth_n of_o so_o many_o and_o he_o hope_v that_o as_o here_o be_v one_o king_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o here_o will_v be_v one_o government_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v it_o will_v be_v judge_v we_o do_v this_o to_o save_v a_o stake_n these_o word_n be_v utter_v after_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o have_v approve_v what_o my_o lord_n b._n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n and_o our_o express_a declaration_n that_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o you_o may_v imagine_v how_o surprise_v they_o be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o recollect_v ourselves_o from_o the_o confusion_n which_o this_o cause_v so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o reply_n we_o retire_v with_o sadness_n and_o what_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v you_o may_v easy_o foresee_v some_o will_v reflect_v upon_o we_o with_o severity_n judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n by_o this_o check_n of_o providence_n other_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n recoil_v from_o it_o their_o jealousy_n be_v increase_v i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o no_o long_o but_o assure_v you_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o accident_n do_v not_o invalidate_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o in_o our_o apprehension_n yet_o the_o foresight_n of_o this_o will_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o proceed_n the_o good_a lord_n sanctify_v this_o providence_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o commit_v our_o dear_a concernment_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o who_o protection_n i_o commend_v you_o and_z remain_z you_o entire_o william_n bates_n london_n feb._n 22._o after_o my_o lord_n keeling_n speech_n sir_n john_n babor_v inquire_v of_o lord_n bridgman_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n whether_o the_o minister_n have_v renounce_v the_o covenant_n he_o answer_v the_o covenant_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o mr._n calamy_n watson_n gouge_n and_o many_o other_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n this_o week_n but_o for_o this_o unhappy_a accident_n my_o lord_n bridgman_n come_v to_o the_o session_n and_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n with_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n allowance_n but_o all_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o this_o letter_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o enervate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o foregoing_a objection_n or_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n §_o 24._o a_o little_a before_o this_o l._n b._n and_o sir_n s._n commit_v such_o horrid_a wickedness_n in_o their_o drink_v act_v the_o part_n of_o preacher_n in_o their_o shirt_n in_o a_o balcony_n with_o word_n and_o action_n not_o to_o be_v name_v that_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o be_v open_o censure_v for_o it_o in_o westminster-hall_n by_o one_o of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n you_o will_v say_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o shameful_a crime_n indeed_o and_o short_o after_o a_o lightning_n do_v seize_v on_o the_o church_n where_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o be_v and_o tear_v it_o melt_v the_o lead_n and_o break_v the_o monument_n into_o so_o small_a piece_n that_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o place_n put_v the_o scrap_n with_o the_o letter_n on_o into_o their_o pocket_n to_o show_v as_o a_o wonder_n and_o more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o fire_n §_o 25._o in_o this_o time_n the_o haunt_n of_o mr._n mompesson_n house_n in_o wiltshire_n with_o strange_a noise_n and_o motion_n for_o very_o many_o month_n together_o be_v the_o common_a talk_n of_o which_o mr._n jos._n glanvil_n have_v write_v the_o story_n i_o say_v no_o more_o §_o 26._o the_o number_n of_o minister_n all_o this_o while_n either_o imprison_v sin_v or_o otherwise_o afflict_v for_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n when_o they_o be_v forbid_v be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v they_o particular_o §_o 27._o the_o war_n begin_v with_o
that_o be_v governor_n of_o our_o fort_n at_o sheerness_n have_v not_o fortify_v it_o and_o desert_v it_o and_o so_o they_o come_v up_o to_o chatham_n and_o burn_v some_o of_o our_o great_a ship_n and_o take_v away_o some_o while_o we_o partly_o look_v on_o and_o partly_o resist_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n and_o have_v they_o but_o come_v up_o to_o london_n they_o may_v have_v do_v much_o more_o this_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o great_a consternation_n §_o 45._o at_o this_o time_n the_o king_n come_v in_o person_n among_o the_o citizen_n to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o desert_v he_o and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o at_o tower-hill_n not_o here_o to_o be_v recite_v and_o he_o have_v now_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o citizen_n who_o after_o such_o suffering_n and_o under_o such_o pressure_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o worldly_a interest_n even_o in_o such_o extremity_n be_v neither_o prove_v to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n §_o 46._o the_o fire_n of_o london_n which_o be_v most_o common_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o french_a do_v raise_v great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o have_v appear_v before_o so_o that_o weekly_a news_n come_v to_o london_n from_o many_o county_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v gather_v horse_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v get_v troop_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o militia_n or_o volunteer_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o our_o defence_n the_o parliament_n hereupon_o declare_v themselves_o more_o against_o they_o than_o be_v expect_v which_o great_o trouble_v the_o papist_n the_o royalist_n in_o many_o country_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o disarm_v they_o especial_o the_o e._n of_o derby_n in_o lancashire_n be_v whole_o true_a to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n whereupon_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o policy_n to_o live_v more_o private_o and_o to_o cease_v their_o ostentation_n and_o to_o obscure_v their_o arm_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o a_o more_o secret_a way_n and_o some_o of_o they_o print_v a_o address_n to_o the_o royalist_n to_o plead_v kindness_n and_o affinity_n of_o disposition_n with_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v and_o suffer_v in_o one_o cause_n for_o the_o king_n against_o the_o puritan_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o union_n and_o kindness_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o they_o this_o be_v answer_v solid_o by_o dr._n loid_n and_o doubtless_o the_o papist_n have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o dejection_n and_o disappointment_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o parliament_n and_o royalist_n have_v be_v so_o distract_v with_o malice_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o puritan_n as_o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v content_a that_o london_n be_v burn_v and_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o even_o against_o themselves_o their_o country_n their_o religion_n and_o posterity_n so_o it_o have_v but_o favour_v of_o that_o revenge_n but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o §_o 47._o while_o that_o all_o these_o calamity_n especial_o our_o loss_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o dutch_a must_v be_v lay_v on_o some_o or_o other_o the_o parliament_n at_o last_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hide_v and_o the_o king_n be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o whereupon_o many_o speech_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o a_o impeachment_n or_o charge_n bring_v in_o against_o he_o and_o vehement_o urge_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o rule_v by_o a_o army_n which_o many_o thought_n as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o hinder_v and_o to_o be_v short_a when_o they_o have_v first_o seek_v his_o life_n at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o banishment_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o a_o act_n during_o his_o life_n the_o sale_n of_o dunkirk_n to_o the_o french_a and_o a_o great_a comely_a house_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v increase_v the_o displeasure_n that_o be_v against_o he_o but_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n which_o i_o must_v not_o name_n §_o 48._o and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o man_n that_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a instrument_n of_o state_n and_o do_v almost_o all_o and_o have_v deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o the_o nonconformist_n shall_v thus_o by_o his_o own_o friend_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o banish_v while_o those_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v be_v the_o most_o moderate_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o many_o for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n that_o befall_v good_a people_n throughout_o the_o land_n by_o his_o dejection_n for_o his_o way_n be_v to_o decoy_n man_n into_o conspiracy_n or_o to_o pretend_v plot_n and_o when_o upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o a_o plot_n the_o innocent_a people_n of_o many_o country_n be_v lay_v in_o prison_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v when_o he_o be_v safe_a whereas_o since_o then_o though_o law_n have_v be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o severe_a yet_o a_o man_n know_v a_o little_o better_a what_o to_o expect_v when_o it_o be_v by_o a_o law_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o much_o to_o make_v the_o oxford_n law_n for_o banish_v minister_n from_o corporation_n that_o take_v not_o that_o oath_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n from_o france_n since_o his_o banishment_n say_v that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o favour_n since_o the_o parliament_n sit_v at_o oxford_n §_o 49._o before_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v be_v overtop_v by_o he_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v himself_o till_o the_o dutch_a put_v we_o in_o fear_n and_o then_o he_o appear_v and_o render_v himself_o and_o go_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n but_o with_o so_o great_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o street_n as_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n be_v quick_o set_v at_o liberty_n whereupon_o as_o the_o chancellor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n who_o be_v all_o for_o set_v up_o themselves_o by_o force_n and_o suffer_v none_o that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o buckingham_n will_v now_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o party_n that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o man_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o notorious_o and_o profess_o lustful_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o part_n and_o sound_a principle_n as_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o humanity_n and_o the_o common_a good_a than_o most_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n wherefore_o he_o countenance_v fanatic_n and_o sectary_n among_o other_o without_o any_o great_a suspicion_n because_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o himself_o though_o he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n of_o the_o lord_n fairfaxâ_n late_a general_n of_o the_o parliament_n army_n and_o be_v his_o heir_n hereby_o yet_o far_o enough_o from_o his_o mind_n but_o yet_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o humanity_n §_o 50._o before_o this_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n have_v attempt_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o chancellor_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o charge_n against_o he_o into_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o king_n soon_o quell_v he_o and_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o have_v lie_v latent_fw-la or_o quiet_a ever_o since_o as_o unfit_a to_o appear_v in_o public_a business_n and_o buckingham_n perform_v the_o work_n §_o 51._o in_o october_n follow_v the_o parliament_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o remove_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n but_o they_o be_v vehement_a in_o seek_v a_o account_n of_o the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o public_a service_n and_o also_o to_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n at_o chatham_n by_o who_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o the_o dutch_a be_v unresisted_a and_o surprise_v our_o ship_n and_o committee_n be_v appoint_v for_o these_o purpose_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o talk_n and_o stir_n be_v make_v about_o they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v their_o end_n but_o they_o that_o be_v faulty_a have_v friend_n enough_o to_o procure_v their_o security_n and_o though_o the_o parliament_n grudge_v at_o it_o and_o sometime_o talk_v high_a yet_o this_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o our_o affair_n §_o 52._o one_o notable_a disadvantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o dutch_a attempt_n be_v that_o it_o draw_v down_o our_o new_a raise_a inland_n soldier_n into_o kent_n towards_o sherness_n where_o the_o unhealthful_a air_n
go_v away_o to_o another_o place_n and_o this_o especial_o with_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o manifold_a payment_n and_o of_o city_n and_o corporation_n for_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o trade_n and_o the_o break_n and_o impoverish_n of_o many_o thousand_o by_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o lamentable_a weakness_n and_o badness_n of_o great_a number_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o nonconformist_n place_n do_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o all_o part_n against_o the_o bps._n and_o their_o way_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o nonconformist_n though_o fear_v restrain_v man_n from_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v especial_o the_o rich_a fort_n §_o 59_o here_o ralph_n wallis_n a_o cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n publish_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o name_n and_o particular_a history_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o conformable_a minister_n in_o several_a parish_n of_o england_n that_o have_v be_v notorious_o scandalous_a and_o name_v their_o scandal_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o fear_v to_o the_o great_a temptation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o be_v glad_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o that_o which_o by_o accident_n may_v diminish_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o prelatist_n §_o 60._o the_o lord_n mohune_n a_o young_a man_n give_v out_o some_o word_n which_o cause_v a_o common_a scandal_n in_o court_n and_o city_n against_o the_o bp._n of_o rochester_n as_o guilty_a of_o most_o obscure_a action_n with_o the_o say_a lord_n the_o reproach_n whereof_o be_v long_o the_o talk_n of_o many_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v free_o of_o the_o bishop_n §_o 61._o about_o this_o time_n jan._n 1668._o the_o news_n come_v of_o the_o change_n in_o portugal_n where_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n who_o be_v a_o debanched_a person_n and_o charge_v by_o she_o of_o insufficiency_n or_o frigidity_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o government_n though_o not_o his_o title_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o noble_n be_v make_v regent_n and_o marry_v the_o queen_n after_o a_o declaration_n of_o nullity_n or_o a_o divorce_n and_o the_o king_n be_v send_v as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o a_o island_n where_o he_o yet_o remain_v which_o news_n have_v but_o a_o ill_a sound_n in_o england_n as_o thing_n go_v at_o that_o time_n §_o 62._o in_o jan._n 1668._o i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o dr._n manton_n that_o sir_n john_n barber_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n keeper_n desire_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o i_o about_o a_o comprehension_n and_o toleration_n whereupon_o come_v to_o london_n sir_n john_n barber_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n speak_v to_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a end_n and_o that_o he_o have_v certain_a proposal_n to_o offer_v we_o and_o that_o many_o great_a courtier_n be_v our_o friend_n in_o the_o business_n but_o that_o to_o speak_v plain_o if_o we_o will_v carry_v it_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o papist_n also_o and_o he_o demand_v how_o we_o will_v answer_v the_o common_a question_n what_o will_v satisfy_v you_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o action_n about_o the_o toleration_n of_o papist_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o at_o this_o time_n though_o it_o be_v no_o work_n for_o we_o to_o meddle_v in_o but_o to_o this_o question_n we_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o as_o to_o expect_v full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o to_o church-affair_n but_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o question_n and_o if_o we_o know_v their_o end_n what_o degree_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v mind_v to_o grant_v we_o will_v tell_v they_o what_o mean_n be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v they_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o person_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o satisfy_v the_o same_o person_n 1._o if_o they_o will_v take_v in_o all_o orthodox_n peaceable_a worthy_a minister_n the_o term_n must_v be_v the_o large_a 2._o if_o they_o will_v take_v in_o but_o the_o great_a part_n somewhat_o less_o and_o hard_a term_n may_v do_v it_o 3._o if_o but_o a_o few_o yet_o less_o may_v serve_v for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o all_o nonconformist_n be_v in_o every_o particular_a of_o one_o mind_n and_o as_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o now_o so_o call_v who_o case_n alone_o we_o be_v call_v to_o consider_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v satisfy_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o church_n settle_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n the_o grant_n of_o what_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o in_o 1660._o will_v do_v it_o which_o be_v the_o settle_n of_o church-government_n according_a to_o that_o of_o a._n bp._n vsher_n model_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o indulgence_n mention_v in_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n about_o eccles._n affair_n 2._o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v so_o high_a satisfaction_n the_o alteration_n grant_v in_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n alone_o will_v so_o far_o satisfy_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o very_o thankful_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o only_o to_o exercise_v their_o office_n with_o cheerfulness_n but_o also_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v happiness_n who_o union_n will_v by_o this_o be_v much_o promote_v 3._o but_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v at_o least_o the_o take_n off_o all_o such_o imposition_n which_o make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n will_v be_v a_o mercy_n for_o which_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o the_o king_n §_o 63._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n we_o resolve_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o sir_n john_n barber_n tell_v we_o his_o lordship_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o we_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v after_o say_v that_o we_o intrude_v or_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o it_o or_o leave_v it_o have_v be_v sir_n john_n barber_n forwardness_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n he_o tell_v we_o why_o he_o send_v for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o way_n of_o our_o restoration_n to_o which_o end_n he_o have_v some_o proposal_n to_o offer_v to_o we_o which_o be_v for_o a_o comprehension_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o a_o indulgence_n for_o the_o independent_o and_o the_o rest_n we_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o lordship_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v he_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o only_o receive_v what_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v also_o offer_v our_o own_o to_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o do_v think_v we_o can_v offer_v such_o term_n no_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o any_o which_o may_v take_v in_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o all_o find_a christian_n into_o the_o public_a establish_v ministry_n he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v but_o only_o a_o toleration_n for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v none_o of_o our_o business_n to_o debate_v we_o desire_v he_o to_o consult_v such_o person_n about_o it_o as_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o we_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o comprehension_n only_o and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o send_v we_o his_o proposal_n §_o 64._o when_o we_o see_v the_o proposal_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o his_o way_n will_v make_v it_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o debate_v such_o case_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o write_v to_o he_o request_v that_o he_o will_v nominate_v two_o learned_a peaceable_a divine_n to_o treat_v with_o we_o till_o we_o agree_v on_o the_o fit_a term_n and_o that_o dr._n bates_n may_v be_v add_v to_o we_o he_o nominate_v dr._n wilkins_n who_o we_o then_o find_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o his_o chaplain_n mr._n burton_n and_o when_o we_o meet_v we_o tender_v they_o some_o proposal_n of_o our_o own_o and_o some_o alteration_n which_o we_o desire_v in_o their_o proposal_n for_o they_o present_o reject_v we_o and_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o treat_v upon_o they_o alone_o §_o 65._o the_o copy_n of_o what_o we_o offer_v they_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o that_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o agenda_fw-la in_o religion_n be_v distinguish_v no_o profession_n of_o assent_n be_v require_v but_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o faithful_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n thereof_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v with_o ability_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n abovesaid_a shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v lecture_n and_o occasional_a sermon_n and_o to_o catechise_v and_o to_o be_v present_v and_o admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o academical_a promotion_n or_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o school_n 3._o every_o person_n admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v oblige_v himself_o on_o some_o lord_n day_n within_o a_o time_n prefix_v to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n appoint_v for_o that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v satisfactory_o alter_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o to_o be_v often_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o it_o shall_v by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o allow_v minister_n be_v constant_o use_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n frequent_o administer_v as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n without_o alteration_n in_o their_o own_o word_n save_v about_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n âesus_fw-la as_o after_o 5._o no_o bishop_n chancellor_z or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o silence_v any_o allow_a minister_n or_o suspend_v he_o ãâã_d officio_fw-la vel_fw-la beneficio_fw-la arbitrary_o or_o for_o any_o cause_n without_o a_o know_a law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o arbitary_a or_o injurious_a silence_v and_o suspension_n there_o shall_v be_v allow_v a_o appeal_n to_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v court_n of_o justice_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prosecute_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n and_o at_o a_o tolerable_a expense_n be_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o punishable_a by_o he_o for_o gross_a and_o injurious_a male-administrations_a 6._o though_o we_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o catechise_v instruct_v exhort_v direct_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n personal_o as_o well_o as_o public_o upon_o just_a occasion_n yet_o lest_o a_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o examination_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o unwarrantable_a strictness_n shall_v introduce_v church-tyranny_n and_o wrong_v the_o faithful_a by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n let_v all_o those_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o since_o their_o infant_n baptism_n have_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n manifest_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o live_v a_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v personal_o own_v before_o they_o or_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n which_o by_o other_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o a_o faithful_a godly_a righteous_a charitable_a and_o temporal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o since_o this_o profession_n revolt_v to_o atheism_n insidelity_n or_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o live_v not_o impenitent_o in_o any_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o register_n of_o each_o parish_n let_v all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v who_o have_v either_o before_o their_o confirmation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n thus_o understand_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o a_o certificate_n thereof_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v serve_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o communion_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o shall_v after_o live_v till_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a revolt_n they_o have_v merit_v their_o suspension_n 7._o because_o in_o many_o family_n there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v read_v or_o pray_v âor_a call_n to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o edify_v themselves_o and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o many_o of_o these_o live_v so_o far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o go_v more_o seldom_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a meeting_n when_o neighbour_n shall_v peaceable_o join_v together_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a book_n or_o repeat_v public_a sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o age_a psalm_n to_o god_n whilst_o they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n nor_o yet_o that_o meeting_n where_o the_o minister_n shall_v private_o catechise_v his_o neighbour_n or_o pray_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o sickness_n danger_n or_o distress_n though_o person_n of_o several_a family_n shall_v be_v present_a 8._o whereas_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n forbid_v the_o admission_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o those_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o deride_v or_o scorn_v at_o christianity_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n or_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o scandalous_a sinner_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n and_o not_o admit_v before_o repentance_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n §_o 69._o the_o follow_a paper_n will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o alteration_n of_o their_o form_n of_o word_n but_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o form_n of_o subscription_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v out_o a_o papist_n from_o the_o establish_a ministry_n much_o less_o from_o a_o toleration_n which_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o here_o and_o in_o other_o alteration_n i_o bear_v the_o blame_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o no_o man_n will_v put_v in_o such_o doubt_n but_o i._o and_o i_o will_v here_o tell_v posterity_n this_o truth_n as_o a_o mystery_n yet_o only_o to_o the_o blind_a which_o must_v not_o now_o be_v speak_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o hinder_v our_o own_o liberty_n in_o all_o treaty_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v employ_v in_o for_o i_o remember_v not_o one_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o crevice_n or_o contrivance_n or_o term_n offer_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n as_o will_v have_v let_v in_o the_o moderate_a papist_n with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o their_o toleration_n may_v have_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o our_o request_n or_o procurement_n we_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v have_v our_o part_n but_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o for_o cruelty_n against_o papist_n any_o more_o than_o other_o even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o cruel_a to_o we_o but_o can_v allow_v they_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o liberty_n on_o term_n that_o shall_v secure_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o by_o any_o renew_a pressure_n or_o severity_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o petition_n for_o the_o papist_n liberty_n if_o they_o must_v have_v it_o let_v they_o petition_v for_o it_o themselves_o no_o craft_n of_o jesuit_n or_o prelate_n shall_v thunder_v i_o cudgel_v i_o or_o cheat_v i_o into_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o our_o own_o ministry_n liberty_n or_o life_n that_o we_o i_o say_v we_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o fame_a introducer_n of_o the_o papist_n toleration_n that_o so_o neither_o papist_n nor_o prelatist_n may_v bear_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o but_o may_v lay_v it_o all_o on_o we_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o we_o his_o way_n be_v best_a but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n §_o 70._o upon_o these_o alteration_n i_o be_v put_v to_o give_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o alteration_n of_o your_o proposal_n 1._o i_o put_v in_o president_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v dispute_n whether_o such_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n or_o as_o some_o think_v bishop_n 2._o i_o leave_v out_o time_n of_o disorder_n because_o it_o will_v else_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o 3._o i_o put_v in_o institute_v and_o authorize_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordination_n to_o
in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o wish_v we_o to_o use_v our_o liberty_n temperate_o and_o not_o with_o such_o open_a offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o government_n he_o say_v our_o meeting_n be_v too_o numerous_a and_o so_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v against_o law_n give_v occasion_n to_o many_o clamorous_a people_n to_o come_v with_o complaint_n to_o he_o as_o if_o our_o design_n be_v whole_o to_o undermine_v the_o church_n and_o to_o say_v sir_n these_o be_v they_o that_o you_o protect_v against_o the_o law_n he_o instance_a in_o the_o folly_n of_o farringdon_n preach_v in_o the_o playhouse_n we_o tell_v he_o we_o all_o dislike_v the_o action_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v sore_o rebuke_v for_o affront_a the_o government_n under_o which_o we_o live_v with_o so_o much_o peace_n but_o i_o forget_v to_o disclaim_v he_o he_o instance_a in_o one_o more_o but_o with_o a_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o person_n and_o his_o worth_n and_o learning_n who_o draw_v in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o to_o he_o this_o person_n be_v mr._n baxter_n of_o acton_n he_o instance_a in_o he_o because_o of_o a_o late_a complaint_n from_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v nibble_v at_o he_o bât_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o imagine_v ross_n to_o be_v the_o person_n i_o reply_v that_o you_o go_v to_o the_o public_a do_v it_o in_o the_o interval_n between_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n begin_v at_o twelve_o that_o the_o first_o intendment_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o your_o own_o family_n that_o this_o great_a company_n be_v not_o invite_v by_o you_o but_o intrude_v upon_o you_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o exclude_v those_o who_o in_o charity_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o come_v with_o a_o thirst_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o edification_n i_o allege_v the_o general_a necessity_n and_o that_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o if_o people_n of_o unsober_a principle_n in_o religion_n be_v permit_v to_o preach_v a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v the_o like_a liberty_n that_o those_o who_o have_v invincible_a scruple_n against_o the_o public_a way_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o those_o who_o may_v leave_v bad_a impression_n upon_o they_o which_o will_v neither_o be_v so_o safe_a for_o religion_n nor_o the_o public_a peace_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n reply_v that_o the_o riffle_n raffie_a of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o such_o consideration_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v after_o every_o new_a teacher_n but_o people_n of_o quality_n may_v be_v entreat_v to_o forbear_v to_o meet_v or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o multitude_n lest_o the_o public_a scandal_n take_v thereby_o may_v obstruct_v his_o intention_n and_o design_n for_o our_o good_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o enough_o please_v when_o i_o suggest_v that_o our_o sobriety_n of_o doctrine_n and_o meddle_v only_o with_o weighty_a thing_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n with_o respect_n preserve_v a_o esteem_n of_o his_o person_n and_o government_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o possible_o people_n of_o another_o humour_n may_v season_v they_o with_o worse_a infusion_n then_o arlington_n pluck_v he_o by_o the_o coat_n as_o desire_v he_o to_o note_v it_o final_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o you_o will_v have_v wait_v upon_o he_o with_o we_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v under_o the_o confinement_n of_o a_o disease_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n express_v word_n i_o have_v not_o bind_v myself_o unto_o only_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v since_o this_o our_o address_n have_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o cabinet_n council_n and_o approve_v the_o business_n be_v debate_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v public_a most_o be_v for_o that_o opinion_n but_o the_o final_a result_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o such_o restriction_n as_o our_o wisdom_n shall_v suggest_v we_o meet_v he_o private_o in_o my_o lord_n arlington_n lodging_n i_o be_o now_o in_o very_o great_a haste_n i_o must_v abrupt_o take_v leave_n of_o you_o with_o the_o profession_n that_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o faithful_a brother_n and_o servant_n covent-garden_n this_o friday_n morning_n some_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o mind_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o §_o 86._o but_o the_o minister_n that_o offer_v this_o acknowledgement_n do_v neither_o publish_v it_o nor_o give_v out_o any_o copy_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v open_v the_o door_n to_o a_o toleration_n which_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o papist_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o king_n himself_o publish_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o give_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o they_o also_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v before_o and_o since_o bystander_n make_v this_o epitome_n of_o their_o expection_n 1._o the_o papist_n must_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o exercise_v their_o religion_n 2._o the_o state_n must_v not_o be_v reproach_v by_o it_o as_o intend_v popery_n 3._o the_o bishop_n must_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o lest_o they_o be_v take_v to_o intend_v the_o same_o which_o some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v already_o too_o apt_a to_o believe_v especial_o since_o they_o refuse_v concord_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v for_o their_o silence_v and_o so_o great_a severity_n against_o they_o 4._o the_o papist_n must_v not_o be_v see_v in_o it_o themselves_o till_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o carry_v it_o lest_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o parliament_n and_o people_n against_o they_o 5._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n 6._o the_o presbyterian_o be_v four_a and_o will_v not_o 7._o the_o independent_a leader_n be_v for_o the_o do_v it_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o fear_v of_o become_v odious_a with_o the_o presbyterian_o parliament_n and_o people_n and_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a to_o the_o papistsby_n it_o when_o they_o have_v do_v but_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o till_o the_o presbyterian_o join_v with_o they_o 8._o when_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v great_a it_o may_v be_v their_o stomach_n will_v come_v down_o who_o know_v whether_o extremity_n may_v not_o force_v they_o rather_o to_o desire_v a_o part_n in_o a_o common_a liberty_n than_o to_o see_v other_o have_v it_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o goal_n 9_o at_o lest_o when_o they_o wait_v and_o beg_v for_o their_o own_o liberty_n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o other_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v chiefây_n in_o compassion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sufferer_n and_o their_o necessity_n will_v make_v it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n 10._o and_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o backwarde_a on_o these_o two_o account_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o most_o adverse_a to_o popery_n and_o to_o have_v make_v their_o covenant_n and_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n on_o that_o account_n and_o suspect_v the_o bishop_n to_o design_n again_o such_o a_o confederacy_n as_o heylin_n defend_v and_o confess_v and_o to_o have_v promote_v their_o silence_v to_o this_o end_n after_o all_o this_o to_o force_v these_o sufferer_n to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o task_n and_o odium_fw-la of_o procure_v the_o papist_n liberty_n while_o they_o that_o will_v have_v it_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o seeem_v to_o they_o so_o intolerable_a a_o injury_n that_o they_o can_v willing_o submit_v to_o 2._o because_o if_o they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o a_o common_a toleration_n they_o believe_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o it_o quick_o and_o leave_v the_o papist_n in_o by_o some_o oath_n which_o shall_v be_v digestible_a by_o a_o papist_n and_o not_o by_o they_o such_o as_o the_o oxford_z oath_n or_o some_o other_o 11._o but_o either_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o of_o these_o conclusion_n or_o else_o the_o papist_n desire_v to_o have_v two_o string_n to_o their_o bow_n for_o heylin_n in_o laud'_v life_n and_o thârâdike_n in_o three_o late_a book_n do_v plain_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o one_o business_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o wide_o by_o reconcile_a mean_n that_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v the_o easy_o bring_v in_o to_o we_o and_o may_v find_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o moderate_a sort_n from_o come_v to_o our_o assembly_n by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o so_o all_o note_n of_o distinction_n may_v so_o
his_o do_v and_o to_o prove_v it_o tell_v i_o all_o the_o story_n before_o mention_v that_o such_o a_o letter_n he_o receive_v from_o wolverhampton_n and_o be_v treasonable_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o and_o when_o he_o see_v my_o meeting_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n he_o examine_v he_o about_o they_o and_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o the_o king_n against_o his_o will_n send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o see_v it_o suppress_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o come_v not_o now_o to_o expostulate_v or_o express_v any_o offence_n but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v part_v in_o love_n and_o that_o i_o have_v take_v that_o way_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o his_o people_n good_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o now_o he_o be_v try_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o which_o will_v prove_v the_o better_a the_o end_n will_v show_v he_o expostulate_v with_o i_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o and_o offer_v i_o any_o service_n of_o he_o which_o i_o desire_v and_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o desire_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a and_o to_o guide_v they_o faithful_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o his_o own_o and_o so_o we_o part_v §_o 118._o as_o i_o go_v to_o prison_n i_o call_v of_o sergeant_n fountain_n my_o special_a friend_n to_o take_v his_o advice_n for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o judge_n hale_n and_o he_o peruse_v my_o âittimus_fw-la and_o in_o short_a advise_v i_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la yet_o not_o in_o the_o usual_a court_n the_o king's-bench_n for_o reason_n know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o judge_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o exchequer_n lest_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o judge_n hale_n and_o so_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o court_n therein_o be_v question_v but_o at_o the_o common-plea_n which_o he_o say_v may_v grant_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a §_o 119._o but_o my_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o rather_o seek_v to_o the_o law_n than_o unto_o he_o or_o if_o i_o seek_v any_o release_n rather_o than_o continue_v in_o prison_n my_o imprisonment_n be_v at_o present_v no_o great_a suffer_v to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v a_o honest_a jailor_n who_o show_v i_o all_o the_o kindness_n he_o can_v i_o have_v a_o large_a room_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o walk_v in_o a_o fair_a garden_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v never_o so_o cheerful_a a_o companion_n to_o i_o as_o in_o prison_n and_o be_v very_o much_o against_o my_o seek_v to_o be_v release_v and_o she_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o necessary_n that_o we_o keep_v house_n as_o content_o and_o comfortable_o as_o at_o home_n though_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o i_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o more_o of_o my_o friend_n in_o a_o day_n than_o i_o have_v at_o home_n in_o half_a a_o year_n and_o i_o know_v that_o if_o i_o get_v out_o against_o their_o will_n my_o suffering_n will_v be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o a_o end_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o summer_n when_o london_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v epidemical_a disease_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o die_v in_o prison_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v be_v one_o great_a inducement_n to_o some_o of_o the_o instrument_n to_o move_v to_o what_o they_o do_v 2._o and_o my_o chamber_n be_v over_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v knock_v and_o open_v with_o noise_n of_o prisoner_n just_a under_o i_o almost_o every_o night_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o sleep_v but_o by_o day_n which_o will_v have_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v quick_o break_v my_o strength_n which_o be_v so_o little_a as_o that_o i_o do_v but_o live_v 3._o and_o the_o number_n of_o visiter_n by_o day_n do_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o study_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o entertain_v they_o 4._o and_o i_o have_v neither_o leave_n at_o any_o time_n to_o go_v out_o of_o door_n much_o less_o to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o on_o that_o day_n to_o have_v any_o come_v to_o i_o nor_o to_o preach_v to_o any_o but_o my_o family_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o advice_n of_o some_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v petition_v the_o king_n but_o to_o that_o i_o be_v averse_a 1._o because_o i_o be_v indifferent_a almost_o whether_o i_o come_v out_o or_o not_o and_o i_o be_v loath_a either_o to_o seem_v more_o afflict_v or_o impatient_a than_o i_o be_v or_o to_o beg_v for_o nothing_o 2._o i_o have_v avoid_v the_o court_n and_o the_o converse_n of_o all_o great_a man_n so_o many_o year_n on_o purpose_n that_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o creep_v to_o they_o now_o for_o nothing_o 3._o and_o i_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o some_o promise_n which_o i_o can_v not_o make_v or_o to_o be_v reject_v 4._o i_o have_v so_o many_o great_a man_n at_o court_n who_o have_v profess_v extraordinary_a kindness_n to_o i_o though_o i_o be_v never_o behold_v to_o one_o man_n of_o they_o all_o for_o more_o than_o word_n that_o i_o know_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o my_o seek_n and_o my_o counsellor_n sergeant_n fountain_n advise_v i_o not_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o nor_o yet_o refuse_v their_o favour_n if_o they_o offer_v it_o but_o to_o be_v whole_o passive_a as_o to_o the_o court_n but_o to_o seek_v my_o freedom_n by_o law_n because_o of_o my_o great_a weakness_n and_o the_o probability_n of_o future_a peril_n to_o my_o life_n and_o this_o counsel_n i_o follow_v §_o 120._o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n i_o hear_v do_v earnesty_n and_o speedy_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n how_o much_o my_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o his_o dis-service_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n can_v do_v little_a but_o by_o the_o lord_n arlington_n who_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n seem_v much_o concern_v in_o it_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o lauder_n dale_n who_o will_v have_v be_v forward_a have_v he_o know_v the_o king_n mind_n to_o be_v otherwise_o say_v nothing_o and_o so_o all_o my_o great_a friend_n do_v i_o not_o the_o least_o service_n but_o make_v a_o talk_n of_o it_o with_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o and_o the_o moderate_a honest_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o say_v i_o be_v choose_v out_o design_o to_o make_v they_o all_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n but_o sir_n john_n babor_v often_o visit_v i_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o and_o when_o all_o have_v do_v their_o best_a he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v see_v to_o relax_v the_o law_n and_o discourage_v justice_n in_o execute_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o seek_v my_o remedy_n at_o law_n which_o most_o thought_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o §_o 121._o whilst_o i_o be_v thus_o unresolved_a which_o way_n to_o take_v sir_n john_n babor_n desire_v a_o narrative_a of_o my_o case_n i_o give_v he_o one_o which_o he_o show_v the_o lord_n arlington_n which_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o i_o will_v join_v with_o it_o two_o other_o script_n one_o which_o i_o give_v as_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n forbid_v not_o my_o preach_a another_o which_o i_o give_v all_o my_o counsellor_n when_o they_o be_v to_o plead_v my_o cause_n about_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la §_o 122_o the_o narrative_a of_o my_o case_n the_o oath_n can_v be_v impose_v on_o i_o by_o the_o act._n first_o because_o i_o never_o keep_v any_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a assembly_n prove_v 1._o by_o conventicle_n and_o unlawful_a assembly_n for_o religious_a exercise_n the_o law_n do_v mean_a only_o the_o meeting_n of_o recusant_n separatist_n or_o such_o as_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o such_o assembly_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v hold_v only_o by_o the_o conformable_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o mere_a subordination_n to_o the_o church-assembly_n to_o promote_v they_o but_o all_o meeting_n which_o i_o have_v hold_v be_v only_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o canon_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n conventicle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o church-term_n about_o church-matter_n but_o the_o canon_n mention_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o conventicle_n one_o of_o presbyter_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v order_n or_o canon_n for_o church-discipline_n the_o other_o of_o people_n who_o meet_v
the_o loss_n of_o one_o grain_n of_o love_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o it_o much_o more_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o deserve_v not_o suffer_v than_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o to_o see_v that_o we_o wrong_v not_o our_o superior_n than_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o we_o see_v we_o be_v not_o near_o so_o much_o hurt_v by_o their_o severity_n as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o sin_n some_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o hope_v this_o will_v make_v i_o stand_v a_o little_a further_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o worship_n than_o i_o have_v do_v to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o prison_n shall_v change_v my_o judgement_n i_o rather_o think_v now_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o set_v a_o strict_a watch_n upon_o my_o passion_n lest_o they_o shall_v pervert_v my_o judgement_n and_o carry_v i_o into_o extreme_n in_o opposition_n to_o my_o afflictor_n and_o not_o past_o a_o year_n and_o half_o after_o two_o gentleman_n turn_v quaker_n in_o prison_n if_o passion_n make_v i_o lose_v my_o love_n or_o my_o religion_n the_o loss_n will_v be_v my_o own_o and_o truth_n do_v not_o change_v because_o i_o be_v in_o a_o goal_n the_o temper_n of_o my_o visitor_n call_v i_o much_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o talk_n §_o 126._o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n at_o the_o table_n at_o serjeant_n inn_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n give_v such_o a_o character_n of_o i_o open_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n displeasure_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o own_o or_o recite_v who_o be_v so_o much_o reverence_v by_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v every_o one_o stranger_n to_o i_o save_v by_o hear-say_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o much_o settle_v their_o resolution_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o nonconformity_n or_o puritan_n but_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o selden_n executor_n and_o so_o judge_n hale_n old_a acquaintance_n judge_v terrell_n be_v a_o well-affected_a sober_a man_n and_o sergeant_n fountain_n brother-in-law_n by_o marriage_n and_o sometime_o his_o fellow-commissioner_n for_o keep_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o chancery_n judge_v archer_n be_v one_o that_o private_o favour_v religious_a people_n and_o judge_v wild_a though_o great_o for_o the_o prelate_n way_n yet_o be_v note_v for_o a_o righteous_a man._n and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o judge_n of_o the_o court._n §_o 127._o my_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la be_v demand_v at_o the_o common_a plea_n be_v grant_v and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o my_o appearance_n but_o when_o i_o come_v the_o judge_n i_o believe_v have_v not_o before_o study_v the_o oxford-act_n when_o judge_n wild_n have_v first_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o use_v to_o trouble_v this_o court_n with_o such_o cause_n ask_v whether_o the_o king_n council_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n and_o see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v deny_v i_o be_v remand_v back_o to_o prison_n and_o a_o new_a day_n set_v they_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n but_o call_v i_o up_o on_o the_o table_n which_o be_v a_o unusual_a respect_n and_o they_o send_v i_o not_o to_o the_o fleet_n as_o be_v usual_a but_o to_o the_o same_o prison_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n §_o 128._o when_o i_o come_v next_o the_o lord_z chief_z justice_z coming_z towards_o westminster_n hall_n go_v into_o white-hall_n by_o the_o way_n which_o cause_v much_o talk_n among_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v judge_n wild_n begin_v and_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o conventicle_n open_v the_o act_n aâd_v then_o open_v many_o default_n in_o the_o mittimus_fw-la for_o which_o he_o pronounce_v it_o invalid_a but_o in_o civility_n to_o the_o justice_n say_v that_o the_o act_n be_v so_o pen_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o mittimus_fw-la by_o it_o which_o be_v no_o compliment_n to_o the_o parliament_n judge_v archer_n next_o speak_v large_o against_o the_o mittimus_fw-la without_o any_o word_n of_o disparagement_n to_o the_o main_a cause_n and_o so_o do_v judge_n terrell_n after_o he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a as_o to_o recite_v their_o argument_n judge_n vaughan_n conclude_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o with_o these_o two_o singularity_n above_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o error_n in_o the_o mittimus_fw-la that_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o name_v see_v that_o the_o oxford-act_n give_v the_o justice_n so_o great_a a_o power_n if_o the_o witness_n be_v unknown_a any_o innocent_a person_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o prison_n and_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o or_o against_o who_o to_o seek_v remedy_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o cause_n he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o appearance_n he_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o as_o great_a expectation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o people_n to_o carry_v away_o thing_n by_o the_o half_n and_o their_o misreport_n may_v mislead_v other_o he_o therefore_o acquaint_v they_o that_o though_o he_o understand_v that_o mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o good_a life_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o singularity_n the_o law_n be_v against_o conventicle_n and_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o error_n of_o the_o warrant_n that_o he_o be_v release_v and_o that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o charge_n at_o assize_n to_o inquire_v after_o conventicle_n and_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n so_o that_o if_o they_o that_o make_v the_o mittimus_fw-la have_v but_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o they_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o nor_o can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o on_o any_o that_o shall_v so_o transgress_v the_o law_n this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resolve_v on_o at_o white-hall_n by_o the_o way_n but_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o main_a cause_n to_o prove_v myself_o no_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o tell_v they_o how_o to_o know_v what_o a_o conventicle_n be_v which_o the_o common_a law_n be_v so_o much_o against_o §_o 129._o be_v discharge_v of_o my_o imprisonment_n my_o suffering_n begin_v for_o i_o have_v there_o better_a health_n than_o i_o have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o or_o after_o i_o have_v now_o more_o exasperate_v the_o author_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v as_o to_o the_o main_a cause_n they_o may_v amend_v their_o mittimus_fw-la and_o lay_v i_o in_o again_o i_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o bring_v my_o main_a cause_n whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v the_o oxford-oath_n on_o i_o to_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o my_o counsellor_n advise_v i_o not_o to_o do_v it_o much_o less_o to_o question_v the_o justice_n for_o false_a imprisonment_n lest_o i_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o power_n i_o have_v now_o a_o great_a house_n of_o great_a rent_n on_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o must_v not_o come_v to_o i_o have_v no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o family_n i_o must_v go_v out_o of_o middlesex_n i_o must_v not_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o city_n corporation_n etc._n etc._n where_o to_o find_v such_o a_o place_n and_o therein_o a_o house_n and_o how_o to_o remove_v my_o good_n thither_o and_o what_o to_o do_v with_o my_o house_n the_o while_n till_o my_o time_n expire_v be_v more_o trouble_n than_o my_o quiet_a prison_n by_o far_o and_o the_o consequent_n yet_o worse_o §_o 130._o gratitude_n command_v i_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n who_o be_v my_o benefactor_n in_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o calumny_n as_o much_o oblige_v i_o because_o it_o be_v say_v among_o some_o that_o i_o be_v ãâã_d by_o it_o sergeant_n fountain_n general_a counsel_n rule_v i_o mr._n wallop_v and_o mr._n offley_n send_v i_o their_o counsel_n and_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o four_o sergeant_n that_o plead_v my_o cause_n two_o of_o they_o sergeant_n windham_n afterward_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o sergeant_n sise_n will_v take_v nothing_o sir_n john_n bernard_n a_o person_n that_o i_o never_o see_v but_o once_o send_v i_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o piece_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o ãâã_d ten_o pound_n and_o alderman_n bard_n five_o and_o i_o receive_v no_o more_o but_o i_o confess_v more_o be_v offer_v i_o which_o i_o refuse_v and_o more_o will_v have_v be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v i_o need_v it_o not_o and_o this_o much_o defray_v my_o law_n and_o prison_n charges_n §_o 131._o when_o
the_o same_o justice_n see_v that_o i_o be_v thus_o discharge_v they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v drive_v i_o from_o acton_n but_o they_o make_v a_o new_a mittimus_fw-la by_o counsel_n as_o for_o the_o same_o suppose_v fault_n name_v the_o four_o of_o june_n as_o the_o day_n on_o which_o i_o preach_v and_o yet_o not_o name_v any_o witness_n when_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v expire_v long_o before_o and_o this_o mittimus_fw-la they_o put_v into_o a_o officer_n hand_n in_o london_n to_o bring_v i_o not_o to_o clerkenwell_n but_o among_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o the_o common_a jail_n at_o newgate_n which_o be_v since_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v down_o all_o the_o better_a room_n the_o most_o noisome_a place_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o except_o the_o tower_n dungeon_n of_o any_o prison_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 132._o the_o next_o habitation_n which_o god_n providence_n choose_v for_o i_o be_v at_o totteridge_n near_o barnet_n where_o for_o a_o year_n i_o be_v fain_o with_o part_n of_o my_o family_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o take_v a_o few_o mean_a room_n which_o be_v so_o extreme_o smoky_a and_o the_o place_n withal_o so_o cold_a that_o i_o spend_v the_o winter_n in_o great_a pain_n one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n by_o a_o sore_a sciatica_n and_o seldom_o free_a from_o such_o anguish_n §_o 133._o it_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n for_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o many_o disease_n and_o danger_n for_o these_o ten_o year_n past_a in_o or_o from_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o though_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n not_o to_o forget_v to_o be_v thankful_a seven_o month_n together_o i_o be_v lame_a with_o a_o strange_a pain_n in_o one_o foot_n twice_o deliver_v from_o a_o bloody_a flux_n a_o spurious_a cataract_n in_o my_o eye_n with_o incessant_a web_n and_o network_n before_o it_o have_v continue_v these_o eight_o year_n without_o disable_n i_o one_o hour_n from_o read_v or_o write_v i_o have_v have_v constant_a pain_n and_o languor_n with_o incredible_a flatulency_n in_o stomach_n bowel_n side_n back_o leg_n foot_n heart_n breast_n but_o worst_a of_o all_o either_o painful_a distention_n or_o usual_o vertiginous_a or_o stupify_a conquest_n of_o my_o brain_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rare_o one_o hour_n or_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n ease_n yet_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o be_v never_o one_o hour_n melancholy_a and_o not_o many_o hour_n in_o a_o week_n disable_v utter_o from_o my_o work_n save_v that_o i_o lose_v time_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o want_v of_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o a_o ulcer_n in_o my_o throat_n with_o a_o tumour_n of_o near_a half_a a_o year_n continuance_n be_v heal_v without_o any_o mean_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v find_v such_o merciful_a disposal_n of_o god_n such_o suitable_a chastisement_n for_o my_o sin_n such_o plain_a answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o leave_v i_o unexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v i_o not_o good_a beside_o many_o sudden_a and_o acuter_n sickness_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o not_o here_o to_o be_v number_v his_o uphold_v mercy_n under_o such_o continue_a weakness_n with_o tolerable_a and_o seldom_o disable_n pain_n have_v be_v unvaluable_a §_o 134._o i_o be_o next_o to_o give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o my_o write_n since_o 1665._o 1._o a_o small_a ms._n lie_v by_o i_o which_o i_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o paper_n which_o mr._n caryl_n of_o sussex_n send_v i_o write_v by_o cressy_n call_v now_o serenus_n about_o popery_n §_o 135._o 2_o mr._n yates_n of_o hambden_n minister_n send_v i_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o popish_a letter_n as_o spread_v about_o oxford_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o one_o doubt_v of_o christianity_n and_o call_v the_o scholar_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o principle_n do_v by_o the_o juggle_a fraud_n and_o the_o slightness_n of_o it_o provoke_v i_o to_o write_v my_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o gassendus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o beside_o the_o hobbian_o now_o prevail_v and_o incline_v man_n to_o sadducism_n induce_v i_o to_o write_v the_o appendix_n to_o it_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n §_o 136._o 3._o oft_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n hale_n put_v those_o case_n into_o my_o mind_n which_o occasion_v the_o write_n of_o another_o short_a piece_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n not_o print_v §_o 137._o 4._o the_o great_a weakness_n and_o passion_n and_o injudiciousness_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n and_o especial_o perceive_v that_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o time_n yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o the_o conformist_n do_v but_o increase_v they_o among_o the_o separate_a party_n cause_v i_o to_o offer_v a_o book_n to_o be_v license_v call_v direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n how_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n with_o a_o second_o part_n be_v sixty_o character_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n with_o as_o many_o of_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o the_o hyyocrite_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o write_v to_o imprint_v on_o man_n mind_n a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o malignant_a age_n when_o some_o conformist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o menstruous_a thing_n compose_v of_o folly_n and_o sedition_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n mean_v by_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o godly_a man._n this_o book_n come_v forth_o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v long_o before_o refuse_v by_o mr._n grigg_n §_o 138._o 5._o a_o christian_n directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o folio_n have_v lie_v finish_v by_o i_o many_o year_n and_o since_o twice_o print_v §_o 139._o 6._o my_o bookseller_n desire_v some_o addition_n to_o my_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n i_o add_v a_o large_a directory_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v its_o title_n which_o be_v publish_v §_o 140._o 7._o abundance_n of_o woman_n first_o and_o man_n next_o grow_v at_o london_n into_o separate_a principle_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o hear_v a_o conformist_n and_o more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o conformist_n abominate_v their_o house-meeting_n as_o schismatical_a and_o their_o distance_n and_o passion_n daily_o increase_v even_o among_o many_o to_o earnest_a desire_n of_o each_o other_o ruin_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o add_v another_o part_n to_o my_o book_n of_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n be_v direction_n what_o course_n they_o must_v take_v to_o avoid_v be_v divider_n or_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v what_o the_o papist_n and_o infidel_n will_v gain_v by_o our_o division_n and_o of_o how_o great_a necessity_n it_o be_v against_o they_o both_o that_o the_o honest_a moderate_a part_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v reconcile_v or_o at_o least_o grow_v not_o into_o mortal_a enmity_n against_o each_o other_o this_o book_n be_v offer_v to_o mr._n sam._n parker_n the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n to_o be_v license_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o i_o purpose_v to_o cast_v it_o by_o but_o near_o two_o year_n after_o mr._n grove_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n without_o who_o i_o can_v have_v have_v nothing_o of_o i_o license_v i_o think_v do_v licence_n it_o and_o it_o be_v publish_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 141._o 8._o about_o this_o time_n i_o hear_v dr._n owen_n talk_v very_o yield_o of_o a_o concord_n betweent_fw-mi the_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o which_o all_o seem_v willing_a of_o i_o have_v before_o about_o 1658._o write_v somewhat_o in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o i_o do_v by_o the_o invitation_n of_o his_o speech_n offer_v it_o to_o mr._n geo._n griffiths_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o near_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o he_o give_v it_o i_o again_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o i_o now_o resolve_v to_o try_v once_o more_o with_o dr._n owen_n and_o though_o all_o our_o business_n with_o each_o other_o have_v be_v contradiction_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o former_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o seeker_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v well_o and_o express_v great_a desire_n of_o concord_n and_o also_o many_o moderate_a concession_n and_o how_o hearty_o he_o will_v concur_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a agreement_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o must_v deal_v free_o with_o he_o that_o
it_o of_o which_o in_o that_o book_n he_o say_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pity_n rather_o than_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o judicious_a his_o book_n be_v otherwise_o the_o sound_a and_o most_o abound_a with_o light_n of_o any_o one_o that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o explain_v the_o three_o article_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o three_o summary_n of_o religion_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n have_v lead_v all_o the_o common_a catechism_n that_o go_v that_o way_n of_o which_o vrsine_n correct_v by_o paraeus_n be_v the_o chief_a into_o a_o true_a method_n than_o any_o of_o our_o exact_a dichotomizer_n have_v hit_v on_o not_o except_v treleatius_fw-la solinius_n or_o amesius_n which_o be_v the_o best_a §_o 147._o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n convince_v i_o that_o as_o physics_n be_v presuppose_v in_o ethic_n and_o that_o morality_n be_v but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n and_o its_o action_n so_o that_o part_n of_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n which_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o party_n contract_v and_o the_o great_a subject_n of_o theology_n and_o morality_n be_v more_o near_o pertinent_a to_o a_o method_n of_o theology_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o large_a place_n in_o it_o than_o be_v common_o think_v and_o give_v to_o it_o yet_o i_o know_v how_o uncouth_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v so_o much_o of_o these_o doctrine_n into_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n but_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture-method_n and_o when_o i_o have_v draw_v up_o one_o scheme_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o send_v it_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n because_o of_o our_o often_o communication_n on_o such_o subject_n and_o be_v now_o banish_v from_o his_o neighbourhood_n and_o the_o county_n where_o he_o live_v he_o receive_v it_o with_o so_o great_a approbation_n and_o importune_v i_o so_o by_o letter_n to_o go_v on_o with_o that_o work_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v be_v too_o much_o on_o philosophy_n as_o add_v somewhat_o to_o my_o inclination_n and_o resolution_n and_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o my_o retirement_n at_o totteridge_n in_o a_o troublesome_a poor_a smoky_a suffocate_a room_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o daily_a pain_n of_o the_o sciatica_n and_o many_o worse_o i_o set_v upon_o and_o finish_v all_o the_o scheme_n and_o half_a the_o elucidation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1669._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o 1670._o which_o cost_v i_o hard_a study_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o attempt_v §_o 148._o in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n i_o also_o write_v a_o large_a apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n partly_o to_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o exercise_n their_o ministry_n as_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v silence_v and_o partly_o to_o open_v the_o state_n of_o the_o prelacy_n the_o subscription_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o refuse_v for_o the_o furious_a revile_n of_o man_n do_v so_o increase_v and_o their_o provocation_n and_o accusation_n and_o insultings_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a that_o it_o drive_v i_o to_o this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v against_o my_o will_n but_o when_o i_o have_v do_v it_o i_o see_v that_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o will_v by_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o other_o labour_n which_o make_v i_o lay_v it_o by_o for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o finish_n of_o my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n but_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v publish_v it_o whatever_o it_o have_v cost_v i_o §_o 149._o this_o year_n 1670_o my_o forementioned_a cure_n of_o church_n division_n come_v out_o which_o have_v be_v before_o cast_v by_o which_o occasion_v a_o storm_n of_o obloquy_n among_o almost_o all_o the_o separate_a party_n of_o professor_n and_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o country_n with_o matter_n of_o discourse_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v as_o follow_v i_o have_v long_o make_v use_n of_o two_o bookseller_n mr._n titan_n and_o mr._n simmons_n the_o former_a live_v in_o london_n and_o the_o late_a in_o kiderminster_n but_o the_o latter_a remove_n to_o london_n they_o envy_v each_o other_o in_o a_o mere_a desire_n of_o gain_n one_o think_v that_o the_o other_o get_v more_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v go_v beside_o himself_o mr._n titan_n first_o refuse_v a_o equal_a co-partnership_n with_o the_o other_o whereupon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o other_o share_n to_o print_v my_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n after_o my_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n together_o which_o occasion_v mr._n titan_n to_o tell_v several_a that_o come_v to_o his_o shop_n that_o the_o book_n as_o he_o hear_v be_v against_o private_a meeting_n at_o least_o at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a and_o make_v those_o schimaticks_n that_o use_v they_o mr._n simmons_n meet_v with_o a_o credible_a citizen_n that_o give_v it_o he_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o mr._n titan_n say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n but_o will_v not_o because_o it_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v i_o practise_v &c._n &c._n which_o be_v all_o gross_a untruth_n for_o the_o book_n be_v never_o offer_v he_o nor_o have_v he_o never_o see_v a_o word_n of_o it_o or_o ever_o speak_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v in_o it_o mr._n titan_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n this_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o easily_o believe_v this_o and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v among_o they_o from_o one_o to_o one_o first_o that_o i_o write_v against_o private_a meeting_n and_o then_o that_o i_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o schism_n and_o then_o that_o i_o write_v for_o conformity_n and_o last_o that_o i_o conform_v so_o that_o before_o a_o line_n of_o my_o book_n be_v know_v this_o be_v grow_v the_o common_a fame_n of_o the_o city_n and_o thence_o of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o send_v as_o certain_a into_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n yea_o they_o name_v the_o text_n that_o i_o preach_v my_o recantation_n sermon_n on_o before_o the_o king_n as_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o cruelty_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n so_o common_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o backbiting_a and_o slander_v among_o the_o separate_a party_n so_o it_o be_v but_o do_v at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o join_v with_o the_o conformist_n or_o use_v their_o liturgy_n or_o communion_n yet_o never_o stick_v at_o the_o common_a carry_v of_o all_o these_o falsehood_n because_o they_o can_v say_v a_o good_a man_n tell_v it_o i_o so_o that_o thousand_o make_v not_o bone_n of_o this_o that_o will_v not_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o a_o ceremony_n or_o a_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n by_o any_o mean_n yea_o the_o street_n ring_v with_o reproach_n against_o i_o for_o it_o without_o any_o more_o proof_n some_o say_v that_o i_o take_v part_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n and_o countenance_v their_o church-tyranny_n and_o some_o say_v that_o i_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v myself_o to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o further_a suffer_v and_o thus_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v most_o tender_o afraid_a of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v so_o little_a tender_a of_o receive_v and_o vend_v the_o most_o disingenuous_a falsehood_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o scruple_n so_o easy_a be_v a_o sinful_a zeal_n and_o so_o hardly_o be_v true_a christian_a zeal_n maintain_v §_o 150._o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o case_n which_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o calumny_n the_o old_a read_n vicar_n of_o kiderminster_n die_v about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n his_o chief_a friend_n and_o my_o applauder_n but_o remover_n be_v dead_a a_o little_a before_o the_o old_a patron_n colonel_n john_n bridges_n sell_v the_o patronage_n to_o mr._n thomas_n foley_n with_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v present_v i_o next_o if_o i_o be_v capable_a which_o he_o promise_v as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v present_v no_o other_o but_o by_o my_o consent_n because_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o before_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o place_n and_o have_v desire_v to_o preach_v there_o but_o as_o a_o curate_n under_o the_o read_n vicar_n when_o i_o resuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o the_o vicarage_n be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v worth_a 200_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n and_o this_o fall_a void_a at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o independent_o have_v fill_v the_o land_n with_o the_o report_n that_o i_o be_v write_v against_o they_o for_o conformity_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n
for_o that_o way_n now_o which_o most_o suit_v with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n who_o most_o esteem_v they_o which_o be_v to_o go_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o conformist_n or_o too_o far_o but_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v less_o follow_v by_o the_o people_n be_v general_o more_o for_o peace_n and_o moderation_n §_o 163._o this_o year_n the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v more_o severe_a than_o ever_o and_o as_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o speak_v with_o of_o it_o suppose_v with_o a_o eye_n upon_o my_o case_n they_o put_v in_o divers_a clause_n as_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la shall_v not_o disable_v it_o that_o all_o doubtful_a clause_n in_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v interpret_v as_o will_v most_o favour_v the_o suppression_n of_o conventicle_n that_o they_o that_o flee_v or_o remove_v their_o dwelling_n into_o another_o county_n shall_v be_v pursue_v by_o execution_n to_o this_o sense_n what_o a_o strait_a be_v a_o man_n in_o among_o people_n of_o such_o extreme_n one_o side_n pursue_v we_o with_o implacable_a wrath_n while_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o but_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a manner_n we_o can_v and_o the_o other_o censure_v we_o as_o complier_n with_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n to_o piety_n because_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_a with_o all_o man_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o god_n §_o 164._o their_o own_o law_n against_o conventicle_n hinder_v we_o from_o do_v their_o own_o wi_n they_o write_v and_o clamour_n against_o i_o for_o not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o conformity_n and_o when_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o but_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v within_o myself_o the_o law_n disable_v i_o to_o communicate_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o see_v no_o more_o than_o four_o must_v meet_v together_o which_o way_n among_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o dissenter_n will_v make_v many_o year_n work_v of_o communicate_v that_o one_o part_n of_o my_o advice_n thus_o do_v our_o shepherd_n use_v the_o flock_n §_o 165._o at_o this_o time_n mr._n giles_n firmin_n a_o worthy_a minister_n that_o have_v live_v in_o new-england_n write_v against_o some_o error_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n shepherd_n mr._n daniel_n rogers_n and_o mr._n perkins_n give_v i_o also_o also_o a_o gentle_a reproof_n for_o tie_v man_n too_o strict_o to_o meditation_n whereto_o i_o write_v a_o short_a answer_n call_v a_o review_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meditation_n §_o 166._o a_o worthy_a lady_n be_v pervert_v from_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n desire_v my_o judgement_n and_o mr._n francis_n bamfield_n a_o minster_n who_o have_v lie_v about_o seven_o year_n in_o dorchester-goal_n the_o brother_n of_o sir_n john_n bamfield_n decease_v be_v go_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o many_o follow_v they_o i_o write_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n a_o small_a tractate_n also_o on_o that_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o divine_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n §_o 167._o dr._n manton_n though_o he_o have_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o promise_v of_o favour_n of_o any_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o gatehouse_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o have_v be_v call_v former_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o not_o take_v the_o oxford-oath_n and_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o a_o corporation_n where_o he_o continue_v six_o month_n but_o it_o prove_v convenient_a to_o his_o âase_n because_o those_o six_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o london_n in_o a_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o such_o private_a preach_v by_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o many_o and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o §_o 168._o madam_n the_o king_n sister_n die_v in_o france_n when_o she_o return_v from_o visit_v his_o majesty_n in_o england_n to_o his_o very_a great_a grief_n §_o 169._o sir_n john_n babor_v talk_v to_o the_o lord_n arlington_n of_o our_o late_a treaty_n upon_o the_o lord_n keeper_n invitation_n with_o bishop_n wilkins_n whereupon_o dr._n manton_n send_v to_o i_o as_o from_o he_o to_o communicate_v the_o term_n and_o paper_n but_o they_o be_v at_o acton_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o and_o i_o have_v meddle_v enough_o in_o such_o matter_n only_o to_o my_o cost_n so_o that_o though_o he_o say_v the_o king_n be_v to_o see_v they_o i_o can_v not_o then_o answer_v his_o desire_n and_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o §_o 170._o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o my_o book_n against_o division_n and_o the_o rumour_n of_o my_o conform_v the_o earl_n of_o lauder_n dale_n invite_v i_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o where_o he_o open_v to_o i_o the_o purpose_n of_o take_v off_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o all_o imposition_n of_o conformity_n in_o scotland_n save_v only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o sit_v in_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n there_o be_v already_o no_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o subscription_n save_v only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o he_o express_v his_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v go_v into_o scotland_n he_o offer_v i_o what_o place_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v choose_v either_o a_o church_n or_o a_o college_n in_o the_o university_n or_o a_o bishopric_n and_o short_o after_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o at_o barnet_n he_o send_v for_o i_o and_o i_o give_v he_o the_o answer_n follow_v in_o these_o paper_n beside_o what_o i_o give_v he_o by_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o such_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v present_o make_v as_o be_v very_o well_o worthy_a the_o reader_n be_v serious_a persual_a who_o will_v know_v the_o true_a complexion_n of_o this_o age._n §_o 171._o my_o lord_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n and_o in_o special_a of_o your_o liberal_a offer_n for_o my_o entertainment_n in_o scotland_n i_o humble_o return_v you_o my_o very_a hearty_a thanks_o but_o these_o consideration_n forbid_v i_o to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n or_o further_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o remove_n 1._o the_o experience_n of_o my_o great_a weakness_n and_o decay_n of_o strength_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o last_o winter_n pain_n and_o how_o much_o worse_o i_o be_o in_o winter_n than_o in_o summer_n do_v full_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o scotland_n and_o that_o in_o a_o disable_v useless_a condition_n rather_o keep_v my_o bed_n than_o the_o pulpit_n 2._o i_o be_o engage_v in_o write_v a_o book_n which_o if_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o live_v to_o finish_v be_v almost_o all_o the_o service_n that_o i_o expect_v to_o do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n more_o in_o the_o world_n a_o latin_a methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o i_o can_v hardly_o hope_v to_o live_v so_o long_o it_o require_v yet_o near_o a_o year_n labour_v more_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v spend_v that_o one_o half_a year_n or_o year_n which_o shall_v finish_v that_o work_n in_o travel_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o such_o a_o removal_n and_o then_o have_v intend_v work_v undo_v it_o will_v disappoint_v i_o of_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n for_o i_o live_v only_o for_o work_n and_o therefore_o shall_v remove_v only_o for_o work_n and_o not_o for_o wealth_n and_o honour_n if_o ever_o i_o remove_v 3._o if_o i_o be_v there_o all_o that_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o be_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o especial_o in_o some_o university_n among_o young_a scholar_n but_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o have_v enough_o already_o for_o this_o work_n that_o be_v like_a to_o do_v it_o better_o than_o i_o can_v 4._o i_o have_v a_o family_n and_o in_o it_o a_o mother-in-law_n of_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n of_o honourable_a extract_n and_o great_a worth_n who_o i_o must_v not_o neglect_v and_o who_o can_v travel_v and_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o so_o great_a a_o business_n to_o remove_v a_o family_n and_o all_o our_o good_n and_o book_n so_o far_o as_o deter_v i_o to_o think_v of_o it_o have_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o removal_n these_o 8_o year_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o be_v but_o yesterday_o settle_v in_o a_o house_n which_o i_o have_v new_o take_v and_o that_o with_o great_a trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v scotland_n disagree_v with_o i_o which_o i_o full_o conclude_v of_o to_o remove_v all_o back_n again_o all_o this_o concur_v to_o deprive_v i_o of_o this_o benefit_n of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n but_o
sorrow_n but_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o raise_v we_o to_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o grace_n and_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o firm_a resolution_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o tear_n and_o grief_n be_v not_o commend_v inordinate_o for_o themselves_o nor_o as_o mere_a sign_n of_o a_o convert_v person_n and_o that_o we_o call_v man_n more_o to_o look_v after_o duty_n than_o after_o sign_n as_o such_o âât_n self-love_n on_o work_n and_o spare_v not_o so_o you_o will_v call_v they_o much_o more_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o that_o love_n be_v their_o best_a sign_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o a_o high_a reason_n than_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o own_o hope_n for_o that_o motive_n alone_o will_v not_o produce_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o as_o the_o antinomian_o too_o much_o exclude_v humiliation_n and_o sign_n of_o grace_n so_o too_o many_o of_o late_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n to_o consist_v too_o much_o in_o the_o seek_n of_o these_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n without_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o obedience_n love_n and_o joy_n in_o which_o true_a religion_n do_v principal_o consist_v reader_n i_o do_v but_o transcribe_v these_o three_o counsel_n for_o thou_o from_o a_o multitude_n of_o melancholy_a person_n sad_a experience_n §_o 185._o this_o year_n salisbury-diocess_a be_v more_o fierce_o drive_v on_o to_o conformity_n by_o dr._n seth_n ward_n their_o bishop_n than_o any_o place_n else_o or_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n beside_o do_v in_o they_o many_o hundred_o be_v prosecute_v by_o he_o with_o great_a industry_n and_o among_o other_o that_o learned_a humble_a holy_a gentleman_n mr._n thomas_n grove_n a_o ancient_a parliament-man_n of_o as_o great_a sincerity_n and_o integrity_n as_o almost_o any_o man_n i_o ever_o know_v he_o stand_v it_o out_o a_o while_n in_o a_o lawsuit_n but_o be_v overthrow_v and_o fain_o to_o forsake_v his_o country_n as_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v quick_o like_a to_o do_v §_o 186._o and_o his_o name_n remember_v i_o that_o ingenuity_n oblige_v i_o to_o record_v my_o benefactor_n a_o brother_n son_n of_o he_o mr._n rob._n grove_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o license_v my_o write_n for_o the_o press_n suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v against_o law_n which_o else_o i_o can_v not_o expect_v and_o beside_o he_o alone_o i_o can_v get_v no_o licenser_n to_o do_v it_o and_o because_o be_v silence_v write_v be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o my_o remain_a service_n to_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o without_o the_o press_n my_o write_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o owe_v much_o to_o this_o man_n and_o one_o mr._n cook_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n heretofore_o that_o i_o live_v not_o more_o in_o vain_a §_o 187._o and_o while_o i_o be_o acknowledge_v my_o benefactor_n i_o add_v that_o this_o year_n die_v sergeant_n john_n fountain_n the_o only_a person_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v a_o annual_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o though_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o need_v not_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o in_o civility_n refuse_v he_o give_v i_o 10_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o silence_v till_o his_o death_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o before_o the_o king_n return_n save_v that_o when_o he_o be_v judge_n before_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n he_o do_v our_o country_n great_a service_n against_o vice_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o sound_a understanding_n a_o upright_a impartial_a mind_n and_o life_n of_o too_o much_o testiness_n in_o his_o weakness_n but_o of_o a_o most_o believe_a serious_a fervency_n towards_o god_n and_o open_a zealous_a own_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n without_o own_v the_o little_a partiality_n of_o sect_n as_o most_o man_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v near_o in_o sickness_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a which_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n he_o send_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n that_o send_v to_o visit_v he_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o i_o thank_v your_o lord_n or_o master_n for_o his_o kindness_n present_v my_o service_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o die_v well_o his_o time_n be_v near_o all_o worldly_a glory_n must_v come_v down_o entreat_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o integrity_n overcome_v temptation_n and_o please_v god_n and_o prepare_v to_o die_v he_o deep_o bewail_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o prognostic_n of_o dreadful_a thing_n which_o he_o think_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o and_o though_o in_o the_o war_n he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o come_v from_o they_o and_o he_o great_o fear_v a_o inundation_n of_o poverty_n enemy_n popery_n and_o infidelity_n §_o 188._o the_o great_a talk_v this_o year_n be_v of_o the_o king_n be_v adjourn_v the_o parliament_n again_o for_o about_o a_o year_n long_o and_o whether_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o triple_a league_n and_o desert_n the_o hollander_n etc._n etc._n §_o 189._o before_o they_o be_v adjourn_v i_o secret_o direct_v some_o letter_n to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o conform_v minister_n tell_v they_o how_o much_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n interest_n if_o they_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v will_v become_v petitioner_n for_o such_o abatement_n in_o conformity_n as_o may_v let_v in_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o unite_v we_o see_v two_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o 1._o the_o removal_n of_o oath_n and_o subscription_n save_v our_o subscription_n to_o christianity_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 2._o to_o give_v leave_n to_o they_o that_o can_v use_v all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v but_o preacher_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v use_v by_o other_o submit_v to_o penalty_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n government_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o peace_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n but_o i_o can_v get_v none_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o petition_n and_o when_o i_o do_v but_o mention_v our_o own_o petition_v the_o parliament_n those_o that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o familiar_a with_o they_o still_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n or_o that_o reason_n signify_v any_o thing_n with_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v silence_v every_o way_n §_o 190._o during_o the_o mayoralty_n of_o sir_n samuel_n sterling_n many_o jury_n man_n in_o london_n be_v fine_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o not_o find_v certain_a quaker_n guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n they_o appeal_v and_o seek_v remedy_n the_o judge_n remain_v about_o a_o year_n in_o suspense_n and_o then_o by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n deliver_v their_o resolution_n against_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o subject_n freedom_n from_o such_o force_n of_o fines_n that_o when_o he_o have_v in_o a_o speech_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n long_o speak_v vehement_o to_o that_o purpose_n never_o thing_n since_o the_o king_n return_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o judge_n still_o take_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o law_n and_o liberty_n §_o 191._o the_o parliament_n have_v make_v the_o law_n against_o nonconformist_n preach_v and_o private_a religious_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n so_o grind_v and_o terrible_a as_o aforesaid_a the_o king_n who_o consent_v to_o those_o law_n become_v the_o sole_a patron_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n liberty_n not_o by_o any_o abatement_n by_o law_n but_o by_o his_o own_o connivance_n as_o to_o the_o execution_n the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v what_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v his_o will._n so_o that_o sir_n rich._n ford_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mayoralty_n in_o london_n though_o suppose_v one_o of_o their_o great_a and_o most_o know_a adversary_n never_o disturb_v they_o the_o minister_n in_o several_a party_n be_v oft_o encourage_v to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o king_n only_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o clemency_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o profess_v their_o loyalty_n sir_n john_n babor_n introduce_v dr._n manton_n and_o some_o with_o he_o mr._n ennis_n a_o scotch_a nonconformist_a by_o sir_n rob._n murray_n introduce_v mr._n whittaker_n dr._n annesley_n mr._n watson_n and_o mr._n vincent_n the_o king_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o such_o act_n be_v make_v he_o be_v against_o
scripture_n without_o exposition_n i_o distinguish_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n and_o i_o think_v give_v he_o enough_o and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n he_o break_v off_o fair_o but_o yield_v nothing_o he_o after_o affirm_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v but_o a_o nurse_n and_o no_o governor_n to_o her_o child_n and_o that_o if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o else_o family_n will_v be_v confound_v §_o 245._o i_o have_v fourteen_o year_n be_v both_o a_o necessary_a and_o voluntary_a stranger_n at_o the_o court_n but_o at_o this_o time_n by_o another_o invitation_n call_v to_o attend_v the_o duke_n of_o lauderdaile_n who_o still_o profess_v special_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o some_o pious_a scotsmen_n be_v under_o suffering_n one_o abscond_v another_o sequester_a and_o undo_v and_o crave_v my_o interposition_n for_o they_o i_o go_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v his_o pardon_n and_o clemency_n for_o they_o which_o he_o ready_o grant_v and_o be_v to_o reprint_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n where_o his_o name_n be_v in_o too_o low_a a_o manner_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n in_o windsor-castle_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o omit_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o neglect_n and_o so_o to_o mention_v he_o will_v be_v a_o injurious_a dishonour_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o please_v i_o will_v put_v to_o it_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a which_o he_o consent_v to_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o epistle_n before_o it_o be_v print_v but_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o much_o of_o the_o first_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v license_v i_o print_v instead_o of_o that_o leave_v out_o a_o new_a treatise_n on_o the_o subject_a on_o which_o i_o dispute_v with_o mr._n wray_n call_v full_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n wherein_o popery_n be_v bring_v to_o sense_n of_o the_o mean_a wit._n but_o some_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o prefix_v the_o duke_n name_n as_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o honour_v he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v decry_v as_o a_o chief_a counsellor_n for_o absolute_a monarchy_n for_o the_o war_n with_o the_o dutch_a and_o a_o stand_a army_n and_o he_o be_v threaten_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n sit_v but_o go_v into_o scotland_n as_o commissioner_n and_o call_v a_o parliament_n there_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o look_v for_o a_o farthing_n profit_n by_o any_o great_a man_n nor_o to_o my_o remembrance_n ever_o receive_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o farthing_n from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o in_o pride_n deny_v any_o man_n his_o due_a honour_n nor_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o man_n favour_n for_o sufferer_n in_o their_o distress_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o state_n counsel_n be_v above_o my_o reach_n §_o 246._o in_o october_n the_o lord_n clifford_n call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o secret_a council_n have_v the_o summer_n before_o be_v at_o tunbridge_n water_n fall_v into_o several_a distemper_n and_o short_o after_o die_v so_o near_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a to_o his_o rise_n which_o be_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o his_o party_n §_o 247._o mr._n falkener_n minister_n of_o lin_n a_o sober_a learned_a man_n write_v a_o book_n for_o conformity_n which_o that_o party_n great_o boast_v of_o as_o unanswerable_a indeed_o he_o speak_v plausible_o to_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n small_a exception_n against_o some_o particular_a word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o some_o ceremony_n but_o as_o to_o the_o great_a matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o oxford_n oath_n and_o subscription_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o dedicate_a sign_n in_o baptism_n the_o minister_n deny_v baptism_n to_o those_o that_o scruple_n the_o cross_n or_o to_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o forbear_v covenant_v for_o their_o own_o child_n in_o baptism_n and_o lay_v it_o all_o on_o godfather_n the_o reject_v those_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o kneel_v the_o thanksgiving_n at_o burial_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o notorious_a impenitent_a wicked_a man_n and_o other_o such_o like_a his_o defence_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o slight_a as_o be_v fit_a to_o satisfy_v no_o judicious_a man_n that_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o error_n by_o interest_n and_o will._n but_o pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 248._o on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o october_n the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o and_o sudden_o vote_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o about_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n marriage_n with_o a_o italian_n papist_n akin_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v stop_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v over_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o the_o king_n by_o the_o chancellor_n prorogue_v they_o till_o monday_n follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o a_o parliament_n to_o grant_v money_n twice_o in_o one_o session_n §_o 249._o on_o monday_n when_o they_o meet_v the_o king_n desire_v speedy_a aid_n of_o money_n against_o the_o dutch_a and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n set_v forth_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o dutch_a unreasonableness_n but_o the_o parliament_n still_o stick_v to_o their_o former_a resentment_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n marriage_n and_o renew_v their_o message_n to_o the_o king_n against_o it_o who_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v debate_v at_o the_o open_a council_n and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o stop_v it_o §_o 250._o some_o one_o lay_v in_o the_o parliament-house_n they_o say_v near_o the_o speaker_n chair_n a_o wooden_a shoe_n such_o as_o the_o peasant_n wear_v in_o france_n with_o some_o bead_n and_o on_o one_o end_n draw_v the_o arm_n of_o france_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n and_o write_v between_o utrum_fw-la horum_fw-la mavis_fw-la accippe_n and_o henry_n stubbs_n now_o physician_n once_o under_o library-keeper_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v account_v a_o infidel_n and_o write_v against_o monarchy_n for_o sir_n henry_n vane_n and_o against_o i_o persuade_v the_o army_n and_o rump_n to_o question_v i_o for_o my_o life_n and_o after_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o court_n to_o write_v against_o the_o dutch_a now_o print_v a_o half-sheet_n call_v the_o parit_fw-la gazette_n contain_v many_o instance_n where_o marriage_n by_o proxy_n have_v be_v break_v for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n §_o 251._o on_o friday_n oct._n 31._o the_o parliament_n go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o pass_v a_o vote_n that_o no_o more_o money_n shall_v be_v give_v till_o the_o eighteen_o month_n of_o the_o last_o tax_n be_v expire_v unless_o the_o dutch_a prove_v obstinate_a and_o unless_o we_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o popish_a counselor_n and_o their_o grievance_n be_v redress_v 252._o the_o parliament_n vote_v to_o ask_v of_o his_o majesty_n a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n because_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o intend_v solemn_o to_o keep_v the_o powder-plot_n and_o appoint_a dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o be_v most_o engage_v by_o write_v against_o popery_n but_o on_o the_o day_n before_o be_v nou._n 4._o the_o king_n to_o their_o great_a discontent_n prorogue_v the_o parliament_n to_o jan._n 7._o §_o 253._o the_o seven_o of_o january_n the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o and_o vote_v that_o their_o first_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v popery_n redress_n grievance_n and_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o instrument_n or_o counselor_n of_o they_o and_o they_o short_o after_o vote_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o lauderdale_n unfit_a for_o trust_v about_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v their_o removal_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n arlington_n and_o will_v have_v according_o characterise_a he_o without_o a_o impeachment_n it_o be_v carry_v against_o that_o attempt_n and_o because_o the_o member_n who_o favour_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o considerable_a reason_n be_v against_o the_o rest_n and_o help_v off_o the_o lord_n arlington_n the_o rest_n be_v great_o exasperate_v against_o he_o and_o report_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v further_v the_o nonconformist_n licenses_fw-la for_o tolerate_a preach_v §_o 254._o sir_n anthony_n ashley_n cowper_n sometimes_o one_o of_o oliver_n privy-council_n have_v be_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o king_n for_o great_a service_n for_o he_o and_o make_v earl_n of_o shaftshury_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o great_a in_o the_o secret_a council_n at_o last_o open_o set_v against_o other_o on_o the_o
their_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o prevent_v all_o ill_a effect_n 6._o and_o for_o the_o minister_n himself_o to_o repeat_v his_o sermon_n or_o catechise_v or_o instruct_v his_o people_n that_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v this_o the_o intolerable_a evil_n worthy_a to_o be_v avoid_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o all_o our_o calamity_n be_v all_o our_o division_n better_a than_o the_o endure_a of_o this_o if_o any_o limitation_n necessary_a have_v be_v omit_v i_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v find_v they_o name_v which_o i_o do_v not_o but_o 1._o no_o man_n denial_n can_v make_v we_o ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o most_o place_n know_v not_o what_o baptism_n christianity_n or_o the_o catechism_n be_v and_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o can_v read_v 2._o and_o that_o few_o minister_n so_o personal_o instruct_v they_o as_o their_o need_n require_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o so_o many_o or_o by_o their_o instruction_n they_o have_v not_o cure_v they_o 3._o that_o to_o go_v to_o their_o neighbour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o hear_v again_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o good_a book_n that_o be_v license_v read_v have_v do_v great_a good_a to_o many_o soul_n 4._o that_o otherwise_o such_o ignorant_a person_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o except_o at_o church-time_n can_v spend_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o any_o edification_n of_o themselves_o or_o family_n 5._o man_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o feast_v drink_v play_v together_o frequent_o and_o in_o great_a number_n why_o then_o by_o bishop_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o license_v book_n or_o sermon_n 6._o that_o god_n have_v command_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 24._o and_o 3._o 13._o and_o cornelius_n have_v his_o friend_n with_o he_o in_o his_o house_n for_o god_n servic_n act_n 10._o and_o act_n 12._o 12._o in_o mary_n house_n many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o even_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o forbid_v it_o by_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o and_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v bodily_a need_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o need_n of_o soul_n be_v more_o common_a and_o to_o be_v compassionated_a rule_n may_v regulate_v charity_n in_o both_o case_n but_o may_v forbid_v it_o or_o the_o necessary_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o neither_o he_o shall_v perish_v as_o guilty_a of_o murder_n that_o let_v the_o poor_a die_n for_o want_n of_o his_o relief_n though_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o relieve_v they_o unless_o when_o the_o hurt_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a love_n and_o mercy_n be_v too_o great_a duty_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o null_n or_o dispense_v with_o we_o put_v no_o private_a man_n on_o ministerial_a action_n but_o in_o his_o own_o place_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o soul_n to_o say_v that_o on_o this_o pretence_n schismatical_a meeting_n will_v be_v hold_v be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o people_n than_o to_o say_v that_o all_o error_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o by_o pretence_n of_o reason_n truth_n piety_n scripture_n honesty_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v away_o with_o reason_n truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o hope_v god_n servant_n will_v die_v rather_o than_o desert_n their_o master_n work_n 4._o prop._n 1._o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o once_o a_o quarter_n of_o read_v the_o liturgy_n by_o lecture_n strict_a ay_o why_o not_o all_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a part_n why_o not_o always_o as_o well_o as_o once_o a_o quarter_n answ._n 1._o i_o know_v that_o here_o and_o there_o a_o word_n may_v be_v scruple_v as_o the_o read_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n or_o such_o like_a which_o silent_o pass_v by_o make_v no_o disturbance_n and_o i_o think_v the_o scruple_v of_o such_o a_o word_n deserve_v not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v punish_v for_o it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o teacher_n labour_n 2._o i_o never_o hear_v one_o conformist_n that_o say_v it_o all_o and_o why_o may_v not_o one_o be_v forbear_v as_o well_o as_o another_o 3._o all_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o day_n will_v be_v work_n too_o long_o and_o great_a that_o weak_a man_n that_o have_v no_o curate_n can_v read_v all_o and_o preach_v or_o catechise_v also_o if_o you_o say_v that_o preach_a and_o catechise_v then_o may_v be_v omit_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o needful_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o see_v prayer_n and_o preach_a be_v both_o duty_n proportion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o neither_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o if_o you_o account_v the_o liturgy_n better_o than_o preach_v yet_o every_o parcel_n of_o it_o entire_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o so_o great_a worth_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o preach_v for_o it_o rich_a parson_n that_o have_v curate_n may_v between_o they_o do_v both_o but_o so_o can_v poor_a country_n minister_n that_o be_v alone_o and_o be_v sickly_a and_o as_o to_o the_o always_o 1._o the_o canon_n limit_v some_o but_o to_o once_o in_o half_a a_o year_n which_o be_v less_o 2._o the_o conformable_a city-preacher_n that_o have_v curate_n very_o rare_o read_v it_o 3._o else_o what_o shall_v man_n do_v with_o curate_n if_o they_o must_v always_o read_v themselves_o 4._o a_o weak_a man_n may_v do_v both_o once_o a_o quarter_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o every_o day_n 4._o prop._n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v be_v do_v strict_a k_n yes_o once_o a_o quarter_n for_o you_o will_v have_v no_o man_n oblige_v to_o do_v it_o often_o nor_o all_o of_o it_o then_o neither_o answ._n read_v and_o believe_v as_o you_o can_v the_o word_n be_v if_o in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v incumbent_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o appoint_v for_o that_o time_n be_v sometime_o as_o once_o a_o quarter_n use_v by_o himself_o and_o every_o lord's-day_n ordinary_o unless_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o curate_n or_o assistant_n be_v every_o lord's-day_n but_o once_o a_o quarter_n or_o can_v it_o be_v every_o day_n do_v and_o no_o one_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o 4._o prop._n 3._o let_v not_o christian_a parent_n be_v forbid_v to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n public_o etc._n etc._n strict_a l_o christian_n parent_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o present_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n to_o the_o infant_n appoint_v other_o in_o case_n the_o parent_n shall_v die_v or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o paternal_a care_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o education_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o animadvert_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n ans._n 1._o read_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v forbid_v then_o shall_v the_o priest_n speak_v to_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n on_o this_o wise_a dear_o belove_v this_o infant_n must_v also_o faithful_o promise_v by_o you_o that_o be_v his_o surety_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o demand_v therefore_o do_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o child_n renounce_v etc._n etc._n the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n must_v say_v i_o renounce_v they_o all_o do_v thou_o believe_v etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o this_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v quest._n will_v thou_o be_v baptise_a in_o this_o faith_n answ._n that_o be_v my_o desire_n q._n will_v thou_o obedient_o keep_v etc._n etc._n answ._n ay_o will_n they_o be_v after_o to_o name_n the_o child_n after_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o child_n have_v promise_v by_o you_o that_o be_v his_o surety_n to_o renounce_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o this_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_v and_o profession_n he_o have_v here_o make_v by_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o here_o all_z the_o covenant_a action_n on_o the_o infant_n be_v part_n be_v make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o surety_n call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n without_o one_o word_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o come_v the_o canon_n and_o far_o say_v can._n 29._o no_o parent_n shall_v be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o be_v
this_o 4._o prop._n about_o compel_v the_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n strict_a the_o church_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v unfit_a but_o punish_v they_o that_o be_v unfit_a and_o neglect_v the_o make_n of_o themselves_o fit_a for_o it_o by_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n answ._n alas_o poor_a soul_n that_o must_v have_v such_o a_o cure_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o this_o church_n suppose_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n can_v cure_v all_o their_o unfitness_n 2._o and_o that_o a_o prison_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a we_o nonconformist_n contrary_o think_v that_o 1._o a_o willing_a person_n may_v be_v uncured_a of_o some_o unfitness_n 2._o and_o that_o a_o prison_n be_v no_o fit_a cure_n for_o such_o nor_o for_o some_o other_o we_o think_v that_o a_o melancholy_a or_o timorous_a person_n be_v unfit_a who_o will_v be_v like_a to_o be_v distract_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v will_v not_o cure_v such_o fear_n in_o very_a many_o if_o conformist_n can_v do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v we_o know_v that_o the_o person_n himself_o though_o willing_a can_v do_v it_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o lay_v in_o goal_n to_o cure_v they_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v that_o course_n it_o must_v be_v suffer_v we_o judge_v all_o our_o present_a infidel_n sadducees_o and_o socinian_o unfit_a if_o not_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o offer_v their_o protestation_n that_o they_o can_v change_v their_o judgement_n we_o think_v a_o goal_n unapt_a to_o change_v they_o but_o rather_o with_o meekness_n to_o instruct_v opposer_n if_o god_n perhaps_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o yea_o though_o after_o the_o chancellour_n admonition_n or_o better_a mean_n they_o be_v erroneous_a still_o very_o if_o your_o way_n be_v thorough_o practise_v and_o such_o church-law_n execute_v and_o all_o dwell_v in_o goal_n that_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n after_o your_o teach_n and_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n the_o landlord_n will_v find_v a_o great_a diminution_n of_o their_o tenant_n and_o the_o gaoler_n will_v have_v more_o tenant_n than_o many_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o goal_n in_o every_o parish_n this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o comfort_v the_o timorous_a but_o who_o shall_v there_o maintain_v they_o all_o i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o gaoler_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a converter_n of_o soul_n i_o think_v more_o clergyman_n than_o nonconformist_n need_n their_o help_n that_o obtain_v it_o not_o and_o they_o may_v possible_o put_v in_o for_o the_o tithe_n and_o church-revenue_n strict_a be_v any_o minister_n require_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o any_o unbaptised_a person_n be_v not_o this_o a_o groundless_a and_o slanderous_a insinuation_n nay_o be_v any_o minister_n force_v or_o require_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o notorious_o wicked_a or_o profane_a person_n see_v the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o which_o follow_v seem_v to_o aim_v at_o a_o introduce_v of_o auricular_a confession_n or_o the_o set_n up_o a_o independent_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o every_o minister_n over_o his_o own_o parish_n ans._n 1._o your_o charge_n be_v causeless_a i_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n that_o every_o parishioner_n must_v receive_v and_o those_o unbapaized_a as_o many_o bear_v of_o anabaptist_n be_v i_o find_v not_o describe_v or_o name_v as_o except_v in_o the_o canon_n or_o rubric_n nor_o that_o any_o at_o age_n be_v force_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o yet_o be_v force_v by_o penalty_n to_o communicate_v so_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o bishop_n if_o i_o refuse_v a_o unbaptised_n parishioner_n but_o yet_o i_o very_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n be_v otherwise_o and_o i_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o to_o enumerate_v they_o who_o we_o will_v have_v power_n not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o q._n d._n not_o only_o the_o unbaptise_v plain_o to_o be_v name_v but_o also_o the_o rest_n follow_v 2._o if_o by_o notorious_o wicked_a you_o mean_v those_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n have_v excommunicate_v we_o may_v keep_v they_o aways_o or_o if_o the_o congregation_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v by_o their_o crime_n than_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o forbear_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v upon_o the_o admonition_n or_o at_o least_o will_v every_o time_n say_v that_o they_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o amend_v as_o most_o wicked_a man_n will_v do_v i_o find_v not_o by_o the_o rubric_n that_o we_o can_v refuse_v they_o except_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o malice_n when_o at_o that_o time_n desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o give_v more_o power_n 3._o our_o case_n be_v this_o we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v profess_v infidel_n and_o many_o understand_v not_o what_o baptism_n or_o christianity_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o the_o very_a essential_o in_o many_o place_n i_o doubt_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n a_o great_a number_n live_v in_o heinous_a sin_n drunkenness_n fornication_n swear_v slander_v etc._n etc._n the_o ignorant_a and_o infidel_n the_o minister_n will_v instruct_v but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o nor_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o account_n or_o answer_v almost_o all_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o at_o age_n come_v to_o church_n and_o never_o own_v that_o the_o minister_n know_v of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n any_o otherwise_o we_o know_v not_o that_o we_o have_v power_n to_o exclude_v the_o gross_o ignorant_a if_o we_o have_v it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o will_v witness_v that_o his_o neighbour_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a which_o what_o private_a man_n can_v and_o will_v do_v or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v come_v and_o say_v before_o other_o i_o be_o so_o ignorant_a which_o few_o if_o any_o ever_o will_v till_o god_n do_v humble_a they_o and_o who_o will_v come_v and_o offend_v the_o scandalous_a by_o witness_v against_o they_o unconstrained_a though_o they_o will_v open_o report_v it_o to_o one_o another_o how_o few_o of_o the_o infidel_n socinian_n gross_a ignorant_n or_o scandalous_a here_o in_o london_n be_v by_o the_o witness_n accuse_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o such_o if_o we_o have_v the_o most_o credible_a report_n that_o half_a our_o country_n parishioner_n or_o a_o quarter_n more_o or_o less_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o we_o find_v it_o true_a by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o suspect_v as_o will_v talk_v with_o we_o we_o must_v receive_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o all_o the_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a liver_n that_o none_o will_v become_v accuser_n of_o though_o we_o know_v much_o ourselves_o to_o confirm_v report_n and_o if_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o you_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n we_o will_v give_v you_o no_o account_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n nay_o we_o take_v you_o not_o for_o any_o of_o our_o pastor_n yet_o must_v we_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v set_v up_o auricular_a confession_n if_o we_o do_v but_o as_o their_o teacher_n require_v on_o just_a suspicion_n any_o account_n of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n or_o upon_o our_o knowledge_n offer_v first_o personal_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v else_o but_o to_o suspend_v our_o own_o act_n though_o they_o have_v their_o appeal_n we_o arrogate_v independent_a power_n no_o wonder_n if_o under_o such_o overseer_n our_o parish_n be_v but_o what_o they_o be_v 4._o prop._n n._n 8._o to_o publish_v excommunication_n against_o his_o conscience_n strict_a against_o his_o viz._n the_o minister_n conscience_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v every_o minister_n a_o independent_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o that_o not_o only_o exclusive_o to_o lay-chancellour_n but_o to_o bishop_n themselves_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n for_o any_o other_o answ._n 1._o no_o let_v the_o indifferent_a judge_n a_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n be_v judex_fw-la publicus_fw-la but_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la privatum_fw-la suspend_v my_o own_o act_n and_o meddle_v with_o no_o man_n else_o do_v he_o judge_v ecclesiastical_o who_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n any_o more_o than_o any_o one_o in_o the_o congregation_n 2._o how_o
the_o king_n quarter_n and_o never_o be_v draw_v the_o other_o way_n as_o dr._n conant_n late_o one_o of_o they_o and_z other_o in_o oxford_n and_o so_o in_o other_o part_n xi_o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v in_o the_o king_n army_n poor_a martin_n of_o weeden_n lose_v a_o arm_n in_o his_o army_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o arm_n lie_v long_o with_o he_o in_o warwick_n jail_n for_o preach_v xii_o almost_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o england_n save_o independent_o and_o sectary_n refuse_v the_o engagement_n and_o take_v cromwell_n and_o the_o common-wealth-parliament_n for_o usurper_n and_o never_o approve_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o ever_o keep_v their_o day_n of_o fast_v or_o thanksgiving_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o london_n minister_n prinâed_v declaration_n against_o the_o intend_a death_n of_o the_o king_n you_o will_v say_v be_v unsatisfactory_a because_o too_o late_o xiii_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v either_o boy_n at_o school_n or_o in_o the_o university_n in_o the_o war_n or_o never_o meddle_v with_o it_o so_o that_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o set_v they_o altogether_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o one_o in_o ten_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o name_n against_o the_o king_n fourteen_o we_o have_v oft_o with_o great_a man_n put_v it_o to_o this_o trial_n let_v they_o give_v leave_v but_o to_o so_o many_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v ever_o to_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o we_o will_v thankful_o acquiesce_v and_o bear_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v but_o this_o match_n for_o we_o and_o we_o will_v joyful_o give_v you_o thanks_o xv._o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o great_a prelatist_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o war_n be_v raise_v on_o bilson_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n and_o hooker_n quite_o beyond_o they_o all_o xvi_o but_o because_o all_o proof_n must_v be_v of_o individual_n i_o entreat_v you_o as_o to_o our_o own_o country_n where_o you_o be_v acquaint_v tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v i_o say_v it_o serious_o if_o you_o can_v what_o ever_o be_v do_v or_o say_v against_o the_o king_n by_o mr._n ambrose_n sparre_n mr._n kimberley_n mr._n lovel_n mr._n cowper_n mr._n reignalds_n mr._n hickman_n mr._n trusham_n mr._n baldwin_n senior_a mr._n baldwin_n junior_a mr._n sergeant_n mr._n waldern_n dead_a mr._n jos._n baker_n dead_a mr._n wilsby_n mr._n brain_n mr._n stephen_n baxter_n mr._n badland_n mr._n bulcher_n mr._n eccleshall_n mr._n read_v mr._n rock_n mr._n fincher_n of_o wedbury_n mr._n will_n of_o bremisham_n mr._n paston_n etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o and_o in_o shropshire_n by_o old_a mr._n sam._n hildersham_n old_a mr._n sam._n fisher_n mr._n talent_n mr._n brain_n of_o shreusbury_n mr._n barnet_n mr._n keeling_n mr._n berry_n mr._n malden_n of_o newport_n mr._n tho._n wright_n dead_a mr._n taylor_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v your_o neighbour_n and_o i_o i_o never_o hear_v to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o war_n against_o the_o king_n it_o be_v true_a except_o mr._n fisher_n and_o some_o few_o they_o be_v not_o eject_v but_o enjoy_v their_o place_n and_o do_v not_o you_o as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o i_o can_v name_v you_o so_o many_o of_o your_o neighbour_n that_o be_v innocent_a will_v you_o tell_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o posterity_n that_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n without_o any_o exception_n have_v their_o hand_n stain_v with_o the_o royal_a blood_n what!_o mr._n cook_n of_o chester_n and_o mr._n birch_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v imprison_v and_o persecute_v for_o the_o king_n what!_o mr._n geery_n that_o die_v at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n dearh_n what!_o sir_n francis_n nethersole_n and_o mr._n bell_n his_o pastor_n who_o write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v their_o prisoner_n at_o ãâã_d castle_n almost_o all_o the_o war_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o other_o when_o dr._n good_a shall_v do_v thus_o i_o put_v not_o in_o any_o excuse_n for_o myself_o among_o all_o these_o it_o may_v be_v you_o know_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n twice_o meet_v at_o coventree_n of_o who_o two_o doctor_n and_o some_o other_o be_v yet_o live_a first_o send_v i_o into_o the_o army_n to_o hazard_v my_o life_n after_o nasby_n fight_v against_o the_o course_n which_o we_o than_o first_o perceive_v to_o be_v design_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o what_o i_o go_v through_o there_o two_o year_n in_o oppose_v it_o and_z drawing_z the_o soldiers_z off_o nor_o how_o oft_o i_o preach_v against_o cromwell_n the_o rump_n the_o engagement_n but_o special_o their_o war_n and_o fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n nor_o what_o i_o say_v to_o cromwell_n for_o the_o king_n never_o but_o twice_o speak_v with_o he_o of_o which_o a_o great_a privy_a counsellor_n tell_v i_o but_o late_o that_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o it_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o majesty_n but_o yet_o while_o i_o think_v they_o go_v on_o bilsone_n principle_n i_o be_v then_o on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o observator_fw-la parker_n almost_o tempt_v i_o to_o hooker_n principle_n but_o i_o quick_o see_v those_o reason_n against_o they_o which_o i_o have_v since_o publish_v his_o principle_n be_v know_v by_o the_o first_o book_n before_o the_o last_o come_v out_o and_o i_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o have_v his_o last_o in_o m.s._n but_o i_o be_o willing_a unfeigned_o to_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v contive_a silence_v if_o you_o can_v but_o procure_v leave_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o the_o king_n blood_n than_o yourself_o and_o that_o no_o long_o than_o there_o be_v real_a need_n of_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n reverend_a sir_n if_o you_o will_v but_o so_o long_o put_v yourself_o as_o in_o our_o case_n i_o shall_v hope_v that_o with_o patience_n you_o will_v read_v these_o line_n and_o pardon_v the_o necessary_a freedom_n of_o your_o true_o love_v friend_n and_o oblige_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n london_n feb._n 10._o 1673._o §_o 270._o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o preach_v while_o toleration_n do_v continue_v i_o remove_v the_o last_o spring_n to_o london_n where_o my_o disease_n increase_v this_o winter_n a_o flatulent_a constant_a headache_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o continue_v strong_a for_o about_o half_a a_o year_n constrain_v i_o to_o cease_v my_o fryday_n lecture_n and_o a_o afternoon_n sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o my_o house_n to_o my_o grief_n and_o to_o preach_v only_o one_o sermon_n a_o week_n at_o st._n james_n market-house_n where_o some_o have_v hire_v a_o inconvenient_a place_n but_o i_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o labour_v there_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o notorious_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a atheistical_a and_o popish_a about_o london_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o ten_o perhaps_o the_o twenty_o person_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o next_o parish_n st._n giles_n and_o clement_n deign_v be_v almost_o in_o the_o like_a case_n beside_o that_o the_o parson_n of_o our_o own_o parish_n st._n giles_n where_o i_o live_v preach_v not_o have_v be_v about_o three_o year_n suspend_v by_o the_o bishop_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o not_o a_o beneficio_fw-la upon_o a_o particular_a quarrel_n and_o to_o leave_v ten_o or_o twenty_o for_o one_o untaught_a in_o the_o parish_n while_o most_o of_o the_o city_n church_n also_o be_v burn_v down_o and_o unbuilt_a one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o christian_n 2._o because_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n the_o people_n general_o prove_v exceed_v willing_a and_o attentive_a and_o tractable_a and_o give_v i_o great_a hope_n of_o much_o success_n §_o 271._o yet_o at_o this_o time_n do_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a conformist_n assault_v i_o with_o sharp_a accusation_n of_o schism_n mere_o because_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o people_n in_o such_o necessity_n they_o confess_v that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v their_o oath_n and_o make_v their_o impose_v covenant_n declaration_n and_o subscription_n against_o my_o conscience_n but_o my_o preach_v be_v my_o sin_n which_o i_o must_v forbear_v though_o they_o accuse_v i_o not_o of_o one_o word_n that_o i_o say_v they_o confess_v the_o foresay_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n can_v possible_o hear_v in_o
the_o parish_n church_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o some_o parish_n the_o lowness_n of_o the_o minister_n voice_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o church_n since_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o teach_v and_o hear_v necessary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n untaught_a especial_o where_o so_o many_o be_v speak_v for_o atheism_n beastiality_n and_o infidelity_n be_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o damnation_n but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v my_o duty_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o my_o preach_a and_o i_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o not_o i_o that_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o damnation_n alas_o poor_a soul_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v damn_v by_o thousand_o without_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o cruel_a man_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o our_o english_a species_n of_o dioââsan_n ãâã_d and_o lay_v choncellour_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o destructive_a of_o true_a discipline_n and_o of_o the_o church_n form_n and_o office_n institute_v by_o christ._n 2._o that_o be_v the_o office_n lawful_a the_o man_n have_v no_o true_a call_n to_o it_o be_v not_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o if_o their_o call_v be_v good_a they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v the_o present_n silence_v minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o thereby_o they_o serve_v satan_n against_o christ_n and_o man_n salvation_n paul_n himself_o have_v his_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o minister_n only_o a_o save_a power_n and_o to_o none_o a_o power_n to_o samish_v and_o damn_v the_o people_n soul_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v dedicate_v as_o minister_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o alienate_v we_o from_o it_o while_o we_o be_v not_o unfit_a or_o unable_a for_o it_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v charge_v as_o well_o as_o timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v that_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v in_o season_n and_o our_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n both_o heathen_n and_o ascian_n 7_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v than_o the_o king_n have_v and_o these_o man_n confess_v that_o minister_n unjust_o silence_v may_v preach_v against_o the_o will_n of_o king_n but_o not_o say_v they_o of_o bishop_n 8._o that_o be_v we_o layman_n we_o may_v teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o layman_n as_o origen_n do_v though_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n much_o more_o be_v ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o now_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o office_n or_o vow_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o even_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n judge_v man_n for_o not_o feed_v clothe_v visit_v his_o member_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o that_o if_o king_n or_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o to_o feed_v our_o child_n or_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o drown_v or_o famish_v man_n we_o must_v disobey_v they_o as_o be_v against_o a_o great_a command_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o great_a indispensable_a duty_n and_o soul_n be_v great_a object_n of_o charity_n than_o body_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o pharifaical_a church_n discipline_n when_o christ_n avoid_v not_o converse_v with_o sinner_n when_o their_o good_a require_v it_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o pharisee_n to_o learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o at_o two_o several_a time_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n 10._o that_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n ordered_n and_o its_o end_n and_o a_o power_n of_o order_v preacher_n be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v necessary_a preach_v and_o famish_v soul_n 11._o and_o i_o show_v they_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o my_o licence_n be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o recall_v 12._o and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n 13._o and_o therefore_o after_o all_o this_o to_o obey_v these_o silencer_n nay_o no_o bishop_n do_v forbid_v i_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o vote_n be_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v as_o magistrate_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o will_n that_o will_v be_v content_a with_o nothing_o but_o our_o forsake_v of_o poor_a soul_n and_o cease_v to_o preach_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o better_o than_o to_o end_v my_o life_n of_o comfortable_a labour_n in_o obey_v the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n which_o god_n forbid_v §_o 272._o yet_o will_v not_o all_o this_o satisfy_v these_o man_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o papist_n schism_n schism_n unless_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o all_o but_o that_o no_o society_n can_v be_v govern_v if_o the_o ruler_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o discern_a duty_n from_o sin_n belong_v to_o all_o subject_n or_o else_o we_o be_v brute_n or_o must_v be_v atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n or_o what_o ever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v command_v we_o but_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o take_v our_o great_a duty_n for_o our_o heinous_a sin_n must_v we_o patient_o serve_v our_o lord_n but_o his_o approbation_n be_v our_o full_a reward_n §_o 273_o on_o july_n 5_o 1674._o at_o our_o meeting_n over_o st._n iamses_n market-house_n god_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o great_a deliverance_n life_n a_o main_a beam_n before_o weaken_a by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o people_n so_o crack_v that_o three_o time_n they_o run_v in_o terror_n out_o of_o the_o room_n think_v it_o be_v fall_v but_o remember_v the_o like_a at_o dunstan_n west_n i_o reprove_v their_o fear_n as_o causeless_o but_o the_o next_o day_n take_v up_o the_o board_n we_o find_v that_o two_o rent_n in_o the_o beam_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o floor_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o the_o roof_n with_o it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o multitude_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o thankful_a §_o 274_o a_o person_n unknown_a profess_v infidelity_n but_o whether_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o jagle_a papist_n i_o know_v not_o send_v i_o a_o manuscript_n call_v examen_fw-la ãâã_d charge_v scripture_n with_o immorality_n falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o with_o seem_a seriousness_n and_o respectfulness_n importune_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o i_o be_v in_o so_o great_a pain_n and_o weakness_n and_o engage_v in_o other_o work_n that_o i_o send_v he_o word_n that_o i_o have_v not_o time_n or_o strength_n for_o so_o long_a a_o work_n he_o select_v about_o a_o dozen_o instance_n and_o desire_v my_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o to_o some_o of_o his_o general_a accusation_n but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o rational_a order_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o christianity_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o i_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o christianity_n be_v prove_v true_a many_o year_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v still_o prove_v by_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o some_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a order_n be_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o and_o the_o perfect_a verity_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o importune_v he_o first_o to_o answer_v my_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o than_o if_o i_o live_v i_o will_v answer_v his_o accusation_n but_o i_o can_v not_o at_o all_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o he_o still_o insist_v on_o my_o answer_v of_o his_o charge_n and_o half_o a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o he_o send_v i_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n
which_o i_o have_v hasty_o give_v he_o and_o though_o he_o before_o profess_v that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o and_o his_o servant_n know_v of_o it_o yet_o accidental_o by_o speech_n with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o m._n s._n be_v send_v to_o he_o therefore_o i_o send_v he_o the_o reply_n to_o i_o and_o desire_v he_o see_v he_o have_v more_o strength_n and_o leisure_n to_o answer_v altogether_o for_o himself_o and_o i_o and_o then_o i_o need_v not_o do_v the_o same_o §_o 275._o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o marvellous_a great_a encouragement_n in_o my_o preach_v at_o st._n james_n the_o crack_v have_v frighten_v away_o most_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n special_o the_o woman_n must_v of_o the_o congregation_n be_v young_a man_n of_o the_o most_o capable_a age_n who_o hear_v with_o very_o great_a attention_n and_o many_o that_o have_v not_o come_v to_o church_n of_o many_o year_n receive_v so_o much_o and_o manifest_v so_o great_a a_o change_n some_o papist_n and_o divers_a other_o return_v public_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n as_o make_v all_o my_o charge_n and_o trouble_v easy_a to_o i_o among_o all_o the_o popish_a rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o those_o part_n we_o have_v scarce_o any_o that_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o we_o and_o that_o do_v not_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o though_o when_o i_o come_v first_o thither_o the_o most_o know_a inhabitant_n assure_v i_o that_o some_o of_o the_o same_o person_n wish_v my_o death_n among_o the_o rude_a sort_n a_o common_a reformation_n be_v notify_v in_o the_o place_n in_o their_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o judgement_n §_o 276._o but_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n do_v quick_o use_v divers_a mean_n to_o hinder_v i_o 1._o by_o persecution_n 2._o by_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o work_n and_z 3._o by_o the_o troublesome_a clamour_n of_o some_o that_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o separation_n and_o first_o a_o fellow_n that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o be_v a_o informer_n accuse_v i_o to_o sir_n william_n poultney_n a_o justice_n near_o upon_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n sir_n william_n deal_v so_o wise_o and_o fair_o in_o the_o business_n as_o frustrate_v the_o informer_n first_o attempt_n who_o offer_v his_o oath_n against_o i_o and_o before_o he_o can_v make_v a_o second_o attempt_n mr._n david_n lloyd_n the_o earl_n of_o st._n alban_n bailiff_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n so_o search_v after_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o informer_n and_o prosecute_v he_o to_o secure_a the_o parish_n from_o his_o charge_n of_o child_n as_o make_v he_o fly_v and_o appear_v no_o more_o i_o that_o have_v be_v the_o first_o silence_v and_o the_o first_o send_v to_o gaol_n upon_o the_o oxford-act_n of_o confinement_n be_v the_o first_o prosecute_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o conventicle_n after_o the_o parliament_n condemn_v the_o king_n declaration_n and_o licenses_fw-la to_o preach_v §_o 277._o but_o short_o after_o the_o storm_n grow_v much_o great_a the_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n have_v new_a consultation_n the_o duke_n of_o lauder_n dail_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborne_n make_v earl_n of_o danby_n the_o lord_n keeper_n sir_n heneage_n finch_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n morley_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n dr._n ward_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o man_n that_o the_o world_n talk_v of_o as_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o business_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o appear_v be_v that_o his_o majesty_n call_v the_o bishop_n up_o to_o london_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n after_o divers_a meeting_n and_o delay_n the_o say_a duke_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n be_v appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o at_o last_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o recall_v his_o licenses_fw-la and_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o declaration_n and_o proclamation_n declare_v the_o licenses_fw-la long_o since_o void_a and_o require_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o papist_n most_o large_o mention_v and_o conventicle_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o proclamation_n publish_v but_o special_a informer_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o ascertain_v the_o execution_n and_o i_o must_v here_o also_o be_v the_o first_o that_o must_v be_v accuse_v §_o 278._o a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n have_v recall_v his_o licenses_fw-la know_v on_o what_o accusation_n they_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n i_o do_v to_o obviate_v the_o accusation_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v this_o follow_a profession_n though_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n i_o public_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o notorious_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v more_o than_o the_o parish-church_n can_v hold_v which_o move_v i_o thereunto_o and_o that_o we_o meet_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o public_a church_n yet_o perceive_v that_o by_o some_o we_o be_v misunderstand_v i_o repeat_v the_o same_o profession_n and_o that_o we_o meet_v not_o under_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o religious_a exercise_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v i_o able_a i_o will_v according_o read_v myself_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v know_v 1._o that_o be_v myself_o unable_a both_o to_o read_v and_o preach_v i_o have_v a_o assistant_n who_o daily_o read_v the_o scripture-sentence_n the_o 95th_o psalm_n the_o psalm_n for_o the_o day_n the_o two_o chapter_n for_o the_o day_n sing_v the_o psalm_n appoint_v for_o hymn_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n all_o which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n though_o none_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v use_v 2._o that_o i_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o much_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n which_o i_o think_v lawful_a and_o good_a mere_o because_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n punish_v none_o but_o those_o that_o meet_v on_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o religious_a exercise_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o that_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o my_o meeting_n be_v not_o such_o and_o that_o i_o break_v no_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v this_o open_a profession_n as_o preparatory_a to_o my_o answer_n before_o the_o magistrate_n not_o expect_v that_o any_o such_o mean_n shall_v free_v i_o from_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o my_o cause_n when_o i_o suffer_v but_o upon_o this_o paper_n those_o that_o be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o suspend_v their_o censure_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o can_v understand_v word_n in_o their_o plain_a and_o proper_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o preconception_n do_v present_o divulge_v all_o over_o the_o land_n many_o false_a report_n of_o it_o and_o i_o the_o separatist_n give_v out_o present_o that_o i_o have_v conform_v and_o open_o declare_v my_o assent_n and_o consent_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o confident_o do_v they_o affirm_v it_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n believe_v it_o the_o prelatist_n again_o take_v the_o report_n from_o they_o and_o their_o own_o willingness_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o report_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o episcopal_a city_n they_o give_v thanks_o in_o public_a that_o i_o conform_v in_o many_o county_n their_o news_n be_v that_o i_o most_o certain_o conform_v and_o be_v thereupon_o to_o have_v a_o bishopric_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o in_o lose_v thirteen_o year_n lordship_n and_o profit_n and_o then_o take_v it_o when_o i_o be_o die_v this_o be_v divulge_v by_o the_o conformist_n to_o fortisie_n their_o party_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o innocency_n and_o by_o the_o separatist_n in_o spleen_n and_o quarrelsome_a zeal_n but_o confident_a lie_v be_v too_o common_a with_o both_o and_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o day_n save_o one_o letter_n flee_v abroad_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o i_o be_v send_v to_o gaol_n for_o not_o conform_v §_o 279._o not_o long_o before_o this_o have_v preach_v at_o pinners-hall_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n divers_a false_a report_n go_v currant_n among_o the_o separatist_n and_o from_o they_o to_o other_o nonconformist_n that_o i_o preach_v against_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n differ_v
the_o king_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o all_o public_a enployment_n and_o trust_n his_o chief_a accuse_a witness_n be_v mr._n burnet_n late_a publick-professor_n of_o theology_n at_o glascow_n who_o say_v that_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o scot_n army_n will_v come_v into_o england_n and_o say_v what_o if_o the_o dissent_v scot_n shall_v rise_v a_o irish_a army_n shall_v cut_v their_o throat_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o mr._n burnet_n have_v late_o magnify_v the_o say_a duke_n in_o a_o epistle_n before_o a_o publish_a book_n many_o think_v his_o witness_n now_o to_o be_v more_o unfavoury_a and_o revengeful_a every_o one_o judge_v as_o they_o be_v affect_v but_o the_o king_n send_v they_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o his_o late_a act_n of_o pardon_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v violate_v it_o may_v cause_v jealousy_n in_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n §_o 294._o their_o next_o assault_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n who_o find_v more_o friend_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o at_o last_o acquit_v he_o §_o 295._o but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n where_o a_o act_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n on_o lord_n commons_z and_o magistrate_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o oxford-act_n of_o confinement_n on_o minister_n and_o like_o the_o corporation-oath_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_v that_o the_o bring_v the_o parliament_n under_o this_o oath_n and_o test_n be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o the_o house_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o none_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n may_v be_v by_o arm_n resist_v and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n many_o lord_n speak_v vehement_o against_o it_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v to_o vote_n free_o and_o not_o to_o be_v preoblige_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o prelate_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n keeper_n with_o bishop_n morley_n and_o bishop_n ward_n be_v the_o great_a speaker_n for_o it_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o chief_a speaker_n against_o it_o they_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n many_o of_o the_o rest_n enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o the_o protester_n the_o first_o time_n for_o they_o protest_v thrice_o more_o afterward_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n bristol_n berkshire_n §_o 296._o the_o protest_v lord_n have_v many_o day_n strive_v against_o the_o test_n and_o be_v overvote_v attempt_v to_o join_v to_o it_o a_o oath_n for_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o by_o threat_n injunction_n promise_n or_o invitation_n by_o or_o from_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o nor_o from_o the_o hope_n or_o prospect_n of_o any_o gift_n place_n office_n or_o trust_v whatever_o give_v my_o vote_n other_o than_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n and_o conscience_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o persuade_v upon_o the_o debate_n of_o any_o business_n in_o parliament_n but_o the_o bishop_n on_o their_o side_n do_v cry_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o §_o 297._o the_o debate_n of_o this_o text_n do_v more_o weaken_v the_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o noble_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v they_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o so_o much_o do_v unquiet_a over_n tend_v to_o undo_n the_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v a_o nonconformist_n say_v half_a so_o much_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n do_v long_o and_o vehement_o plead_v against_o that_o oath_n and_o declaration_n as_o impose_v on_o they_o which_o they_o with_o the_o commons_o have_v before_o impose_v on_o other_o and_o they_o exercise_v so_o much_o liberty_n for_o many_o day_n together_o in_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o free_a and_o bold_a speech_n against_o their_o test_n as_o great_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n disparagement_n especial_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o alesbury_n which_o set_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n at_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o the_o common_a talk_n be_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o say_v that_o upon_o trial_n there_o be_v so_o few_o find_v among_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o purpose_n bishop_n morley_n of_o winchester_n and_z bishop_n ward_n of_o salisbury_n be_v their_o chief_a speaker_n that_o they_o grow_v very_o low_o also_o as_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o part_n §_o 298._o at_o last_o though_o the_o test_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o majority_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o with_o other_o prevail_v to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n of_o it_o as_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a accommodation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o this_o parliament_n have_v do_v for_o they_o reduce_v it_o to_o these_o word_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o a_o oath_n i_o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o according_a to_o law_n in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n in_o act_v in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n now_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o will_v i_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v §_o 299._o this_o declaration_n and_o oath_n thus_o alter_v be_v such_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v have_v take_v if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o oxford-oath_n the_o subscription_n for_o uniformity_n the_o corporation_n and_o vestry_n declaration_n but_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v twelve_o year_n rack_v to_o distraction_n and_o 1800_o minister_n forbid_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n upon_o pain_n of_o utter_a ruin_n and_o city_n and_o corporation_n all_o new-modelled_n and_o change_v by_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n find_v the_o like_a obtrude_v on_o themselves_o they_o reject_v it_o as_o intolerable_a and_o when_o it_o past_a they_o get_v in_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o free-speaking_a and_o vote_v in_o the_o parliament_n many_o worthy_a minister_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o many_o hundred_o their_o maintenance_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o calling_n which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o most_o for_o refuse_v what_o the_o lord_n themselves_o at_o last_o refuse_v with_o such_o another_o declaration_n but_o though_o experience_n teach_v some_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o learn_v it_o be_v sad_a with_o the_o world_n when_o their_o ruler_n must_v learn_v to_o govern_v they_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o country_n city_n church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o their_o governors_n experience_n §_o 300._o the_o follow_a explication_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o oath_n and_o declaration_n to_o be_v refuse_v 1._o i_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a can_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o think_v so_o and_o not_o that_o i_o pretend_v to_o infallible_a certain_o therein_o 2._o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v either_o against_o his_o formal_a authority_n as_o king_n or_o against_o his_o person_n life_n or_o liberty_n or_o against_o any_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n and_o doubtless_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a and_o so_o be_v his_o authority_n and_o right_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la material_o the_o union_n of_o these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dissolution_n be_v the_o death_n of_o it_o and_o
and_o also_o how_o the_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n thus_o oates_n testimony_n second_v by_o sir_n edmund_n bury_n godfrey_n murder_n and_o bedlow_n and_o pranse_n testimony_n become_v to_o be_v general_o believe_v ireland_n a_o jesuit_n and_o two_o more_o be_v condemn_v as_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n hill_n berry_n and_o green_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o godfrey_n and_o execute_v but_o pranse_n be_v by_o a_o papist_n first_o terrify_v into_o a_o denial_n again_o of_o the_o plot_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v distract_v but_o quick_o recant_v of_o this_o and_o have_v no_o quiet_a till_o he_o tell_v how_o he_o be_v so_o affright_v and_o renew_v all_o his_o testimony_n and_o confession_n after_o this_o come_v in_o one_o mr._n dugdale_n a_o papist_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o plot_n and_o especial_o the_o lord_n stafford_n interest_n in_o it_o and_o after_o he_o more_o and_o more_o evidence_n daily_o be_v add_v âââman_n the_o duchess_n of_o york_n secretary_n and_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n great_a plotter_n and_o disputer_n be_v surprise_v though_o he_o make_v away_o all_o his_o late_a paper_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o old_a one_o that_o be_v remain_v and_o by_o oat_n his_o testimony_n but_o the_o parliament_n keep_v off_o all_o aspersion_n from_o the_o duke_n the_o hope_n of_o some_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o other_o of_o his_o succession_n prevail_v with_o many_o §_o 28._o at_o last_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborne_n make_v earl_n of_o danby_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n have_v be_v before_o the_o object_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o people_n jealousy_n and_o hard_a thought_n he_o be_v afraid_a that_o somewhat_o will_v be_v do_v against_o he_o know_v that_o mr._n montague_n his_o kinsman_n late_a ambassador_n in_o france_n have_v some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o his_o keep_n which_o he_o think_v may_v endanger_v he_o get_v a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o seize_v on_o all_o mr._n montague_n letter_n who_o suspect_v some_o such_o usage_n have_v convey_v away_o the_o chief_a letter_n and_o tell_v the_o parliament_n where_o they_o be_v they_o send_v and_o fetch_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v so_o instigate_v against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n they_o impeach_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o high_a treason_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n disolve_v the_o long_a parliament_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v up_o about_o 17_o or_o 18_o year_n but_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v promise_v §_o 29._o above_o 40_o scots_a man_n of_o which_o 3_o preacher_n be_v by_o their_o council_n sentence_v to_o be_v not_o only_o banish_v but_o sell_v as_o servant_n call_v slave_n to_o the_o american_n plantation_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o ship_n to_o london_n divers_a citizen_n offer_v to_o pay_v their_o ransom_n the_o king_n be_v petition_v for_o they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o d._n of_o lauderdale_n but_o none_o of_o we_o can_v prevail_v for_o one_o man_n at_o last_o the_o shipmaster_n be_v tell_v that_o by_o a_o statute_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o transport_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n out_o of_o england_n where_o now_o they_o be_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o so_o he_o set_v they_o on_o shore_n and_o they_o all_o escape_v for_o nothing_o §_o 30._o a_o great_a number_n of_o hungarian_a minister_n have_v before_o be_v sell_v for_o galley_n slave_n by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n but_o be_v release_v by_o the_o dutch_a admiral_n be_v request_v and_o some_o of_o they_o large_o relieve_v by_o collection_n in_o london_n §_o 31._o the_o long_a and_o grievous_a parliament_n that_o silence_v about_o 2000_o minister_n and_o do_v many_o work_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v dissolve_v as_o aforesaid_a on_o jan._n 25._o 1678._o a_o new_a one_o be_v choose_v and_o meet_v on_o march_z 6_o following_z and_o the_o king_n refuse_v their_o choose_a speaker_n mr._n segmore_n raise_v in_o they_o a_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n think_v he_o the_o cause_n and_o after_o some_o day_n they_o choose_v sergeant_n gregory_n §_o 32._o the_o duke_n of_o york_n a_o little_a before_o removed_z out_o of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n command_n who_o yet_o stand_v to_o maintain_v his_o succession_n §_o 33._o the_o parliament_n first_o impeach_v the_o foresay_a papist_n lord_n for_o the_o plot_n or_o conspiracy_n the_o lord_n bellasis_n lord_n arundel_n lord_n of_o powis_n lord_n scafford_n and_o lord_n peter_n and_o after_o they_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n 34._o new_a fire_n break_v out_o enrage_v the_o people_n against_o the_o papist_n a_o great_a part_n of_o southwark_n be_v before_o burn_v and_o the_o papist_n strong_o suspect_v the_o cause_n near_o half_a the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v and_o it_o be_v great_o suspect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o papist_n one_o mr._n bifeild_n house_n in_o holbourn_n and_o divers_n other_o so_o fire_v but_o quench_v as_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a to_o be_v by_o their_o conspiracy_n and_o at_o last_o in_o fitter-lane_n it_o fall_v on_o the_o house_n of_o mr._n robert_n bird_n a_o man_n employ_v in_o law_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o piety_n who_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o many_o other_o to_o search_v it_o out_o find_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o new_a servant_n maid_n who_o confess_v it_o first_o to_o he_o and_o then_o to_o a_o justice_n and_o after_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o one_o nicholas_n stubbe_n a_o papist_n have_v first_o make_v her_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n next_o promise_v she_o 5_o l._n to_o set_v fire_n on_o her_o master_n house_n tell_v she_o that_o many_o other_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o protestant_a heretic_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o middle_n of_o june_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o than_o to_o kill_v a_o dog_n stubbe_n be_v take_v and_o at_o first_o vehement_o deny_v but_o after_o confess_v all_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o giffard_n a_o priest_n and_o his_o confessor_n engage_v he_o in_o it_o and_o divers_a other_o and_o tell_v they_o all_o as_o aforesaid_a how_o the_o fire_v and_o plot_n go_v on_o and_o what_o hope_v they_o have_v of_o a_o french_a invasion_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v the_o woman_n eliz._n oxley_n and_o stubbe_n §_o 35._o if_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o confidence_n in_o the_o french_a invasion_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o utter_v madness_n to_o hasten_v their_o ruin_n they_o be_v in_o full_a junctness_n through_o the_o land_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o rage_n be_v by_o their_o design_n turn_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o their_o hope_n do_v cast_v they_o into_o such_o a_o impatience_n of_o delay_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o stay_v but_o must_v present_o reign_v by_o rage_n of_o blood_n have_v they_o study_v to_o make_v themselves_o odious_a to_o the_o land_n they_o can_v have_v find_v out_o no_o more_o effectual_a way_n than_o by_o fire_v murder_n and_o plot_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n all_o london_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v up_o private_a watch_n in_o all_o street_n beside_o the_o common_a one_o to_o save_v their_o house_n from_o fire_v yea_o while_o they_o find_v that_o it_o increase_v a_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o while_o many_o of_o they_o be_v already_o hang_v they_o still_o go_v on_o which_o show_v either_o their_o confidence_n in_o foreign_a aid_n or_o their_o utter_a infatuation_n §_o 36._o upon_o easter_n day_n the_o king_n dissolve_v his_o privy_a council_n and_o settle_v it_o a_o new_a consist_v of_o 30_o man_n most_o of_o the_o old_a one_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n be_v precedent_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n then_o though_o since_o all_o be_v change_v §_o 37._o on_o the_o 27_o of_o april_n 1679._o though_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o parliament_n state_n excite_v by_o stubbe_n his_o confession_n that_o the_o fire_v plot_n go_v on_o and_o the_o french_a be_v to_o invade_v we_o and_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o june_n 28_o and_o they_o vote_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n declare_v himself_o a_o papist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o danger_n by_o these_o plot_n and_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o vote_n §_o 38._o but_o the_o king_n that_o week_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o chancellor_n acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v consent_v to_o any_o thing_n reasonable_a to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n not_o alienate_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o will_v consent_v that_o till_o the_o successor_n shall_v take_v the_o test_n he_o shall_v exercise_v
mother_n the_o old_a lady_n ãâã_d die_v at_o my_o father_n house_n between_o eighty_o and_o one_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o my_o mother-in-law_n die_v at_o ninety_o six_o of_o a_o cancer_n in_o ãâ¦ã_o have_v live_v from_o her_o youth_n in_o the_o great_a mortification_n ãâã_d to_o her_o body_n and_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o prayer_n and_o all_o devotion_n of_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n strictness_n of_o universal_a obedience_n and_o for_o thirty_o year_n longing_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o constant_a daily_o acquire_v infirmity_n of_o body_n get_v by_o avoid_v all_o exercise_n and_o long_o secret_a prayer_n in_o the_o cold_a season_n and_o such_o like_a but_o of_o a_o constitution_n natural_o strong_a afraid_a of_o recover_v when_o ever_o she_o be_v ill_o for_o some_o day_n before_o her_o death_n she_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o ninety_o first_o psalm_n that_o she_o will_v get_v those_o that_o come_v near_o she_o to_o read_v it_o to_o she_o over_o and_o over_o which_o psalm_n also_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o old_a beza_n even_o against_o his_o death_n §_o 68_o soon_o after_o die_v jane_n matthews_n aged_a seventy_o six_o my_o housekeeper_n fourteen_o year_n though_o mean_a of_o quality_n very_o eminent_a in_o kiderminster_n and_o the_o part_n about_o for_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o a_o holy_a sober_a righteous_a exemplary_a life_n and_o many_o of_o my_o old_a hearer_n and_o flock_n at_o kiderminster_n die_v not_o long_o before_o among_o who_o a_o mean_a freeholder_n james_n butcher_n of_o wanmerton_n have_v leave_v few_o equal_a to_o he_o for_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o approach_v perfection_n in_o a_o plain_a man_n o_o how_o many_o holy_a soul_n be_v go_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o one_o parish_n of_o kiderminster_n in_o a_o few_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o increase_v §_o 69._o the_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v call_v the_o poor_a man_n family_n book_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v that_o i_o find_v it_o a_o useful_a work_n of_o charity_n to_o give_v many_o of_o they_o with_o the_o call_v to_o the_o vnconvert_v abroad_o in_o many_o country_n where_o neither_o i_o nor_o such_o other_o have_v leave_v to_o preach_v and_o many_o hundred_o since_o with_o good_a success_n §_o 70._o the_o time_n be_v so_o bad_a for_o sell_v book_n that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v myself_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o print_v my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n some_o friend_n contribute_v about_o eighty_o pound_n towards_o it_o it_o cost_v i_o one_o way_n or_o other_o about_o five_o hundred_o pound_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n i_o receive_v from_o those_o nonconformist_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o contrary_a party_n set_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o sale_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v i_o though_o else_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v half_o philosophical_a and_o half_a conciliatory_a will_v have_v please_v the_o learned_a part_n of_o they_o but_o most_o lay_v it_o by_o as_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o as_o over_o scholastical_a and_o exact_a i_o write_v it_o and_o my_o english_a christian_n directory_n to_o make_v up_o one_o complete_a body_n of_o theology_n the_o latin_a one_o the_o theory_n and_o the_o english_a one_o the_o practical_a part_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v common_o accept_v because_o less_o difficult_a §_o 71._o my_o short_a piece_n against_o popery_n call_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n without_o popery_n prove_v of_o use_n against_o infidel_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n but_o most_o deceive_v man_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o study_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_a and_o exact_a but_o take_v up_o with_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o thing_n §_o 72._o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o youngman_n in_o london_n be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o my_o mind_n especial_o rich_a man_n son_n and_o servant_n merchant_n and_o lawyer_n apprentice_n and_o clark_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o flesh_n to_o drink_v gluttony_n play_n game_n whore_v rob_v their_o master_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v therefore_o a_o small_a tractate_n for_o such_o call_v compassionate_a counsel_n to_o young_a man_n sir_n robert_n atkins_n contribute_v towards_o the_o charge_n of_o print_v it_o and_o i_o give_v of_o they_o in_o city_n and_o country_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o beside_o what_o the_o bookseller_n sell_v but_o few_o will_v read_v it_o that_o most_o need_n §_o 73._o about_o this_o time_n die_v my_o dear_a friend_n mr._n thomas_n gouge_n of_o who_o life_n you_o may_v see_v a_o little_a in_o mr._n clark_n last_o book_n of_o life_n a_o wonder_n of_o sincere_a industry_n in_o work_n of_o charity_n it_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n to_o recite_v at_o large_a the_o charity_n he_o use_v to_o his_o poor_a parishioner_n at_o sepulcher_n before_o he_o be_v eject_v and_o silence_v for_o nonconformity_n his_o conjunction_n with_o alderman_n ashurst_n and_o some_o such_o other_o in_o a_o weekly_a meeting_n to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o honest_a poor_a samille_n in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o great_a want_n he_o be_v the_o treasure_n and_o visitor_n his_o voluntary_a catechise_v the_o christ_n church_n boy_n when_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o many_o thousand_o bibles_n print_v in_o welsh_a that_o he_o disperse_v in_o wales_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n my_o call_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o own_o write_n give_v free_o all_o over_o wales_n his_o set_n up_o about_o three_o hundred_o or_o four_o hundred_o school_n in_o wales_n to_o teach_v child_n only_o to_o read_v and_o the_o catechise_v his_o industry_n to_o beg_v money_n for_o all_o this_o beside_o most_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n lay_v out_o on_o it_o his_o travel_n over_o wales_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o visit_v his_o school_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n this_o be_v true_a episcopacy_n of_o a_o silence_a minister_n who_o yet_o go_v constant_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o old_a university_n licence_n to_o preach_v occasional_o and_o yet_o for_o so_o do_v be_v excommunicate_a even_o in_o wales_n while_o he_o be_v do_v all_o this_o good_a he_o serve_v god_n thus_o to_o a_o healthful_a age_n seventy_o four_o or_o seventy_o six_o i_o never_o see_v he_o sad_a but_o always_o cheerful_a about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o he_o die_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n some_o small_a trouble_n come_v to_o his_o heart_n he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o without_o sickness_n or_o pain_n or_o fear_v of_o death_n they_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o sleep_n give_v a_o groan_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a o_o how_o holy_a and_o bless_a a_o life_n and_o how_o easy_a a_o death_n §_o 74._o find_v the_o success_n of_o my_o family_n dialogue_n i_o write_v a_o second_o part_n 1681_o and_o 1682_o call_v the_o catechise_n of_o household_n teach_v householder_n how_o to_o instruct_v their_o family_n expound_v first_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o creed_n four_o the_o lord_n prayer_n five_o the_o commandment_n sixthly_a the_o ministry_n seven_o baptism_n eighthly_a the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v suit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v past_o the_o common_a little_a catechism_n and_o i_o think_v these_o two_o family-book_n to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a common_a use_n of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v publish_v if_o householder_n will_v but_o do_v their_o part_n in_o read_v good_a book_n to_o their_o houshould_v it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a supply_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v defective_a and_o no_o ministry_n will_v serve_v sufficient_o without_o man_n own_o endeavour_n for_o themselves_o and_o family_n §_o 75._o have_v be_v for_o retirement_n in_o the_o country_n from_o july_n till_o august_n 14._o 1682_o return_v in_o great_a weakness_n i_o be_v able_a only_o to_o preach_v twice_o of_o which_o the_o last_o be_v in_o my_o usual_a lecture_n in_o new-street_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v august_n 24._o just_a that_o day_n twenty_o year_n that_o i_o and_o near_o two_o thousand_o more_o have_v be_v by_o law_n forbid_v to_o preach_v any_o more_o i_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n that_o have_v keep_v so_o many_o of_o we_o twenty_o year_n in_o so_o much_o liberty_n and_o peace_n while_o so_o many_o severe_a law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o we_o and_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v round_o about_o we_o who_o want_v neither_o malice_n nor_o power_n to_o afflict_v we_o and_o so_o i_o take_v that_o day_n my_o leave_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o public_a work_n in_o a_o thankful_a congregation_n and_o it_o be_v like_o indeed_o to_o be_v my_o last_o §_o 76._o but_o after_o this_o when_o i_o have_v cease_v preach_v i_o be_v be_v new_o rise_v from_o extremity_n of_o
separare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sacraficia_fw-la miscere_fw-la 4._o if_o the_o case_n may_v be_v so_o plain_a who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o a_o controversy_n about_o it_o than_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o the_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o case_n may_v be_v so_o plain_a ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o when_o these_o thing_n follow_v visible_o concur_v than_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a 1._o when_o the_o person_n be_v visible_o qualify_v with_o ability_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o righteous_a conversation_n to_o men._n 2._o when_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o it_o 3._o when_o he_o have_v opportunity_n as_o have_v liberty_n from_o secular_a power_n proximity_n a_o know_a language_n vacancy_n from_o other_o engagement_n and_o employment_n of_o more_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o the_o people_n heart_n be_v move_v towards_o he_o 5._o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o competitor_n or_o none_o who_o equal_v he_o or_o not_o so_o many_o but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v choose_v when_o these_o concur_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n if_o you_o say_v there_o may_v be_v many_o such_o and_o who_o know_v than_o which_o to_o choose_v i_o answer_v 1._o congregation_n shall_v have_v many_o pastor_n ordinary_o 2._o providence_n answer_v that_o objection_n for_o i_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o find_v half_a enough_o that_o be_v competent_a god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o church_n more_o than_o they_o need_v but_o contrary_o there_o be_v need_n of_o many_o more_o than_o he_o have_v give_v it_o be_v therefore_o all_o man_n duty_n that_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o be_v preacher_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o employment_n of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n as_o secular_a ruler_n often_o be_v but_o they_o must_v seek_v a_o orderly_a admission_n where_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n of_o their_o fitness_n where_o there_o be_v other_o judge_n of_o god_n appointment_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n few_o it_o be_v visible_o true_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o this_o day_n what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o the_o labourer_n may_v in_o number_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o work_n and_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v use_n for_o that_o prayer_n still_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o always_o that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o so_o apparent_o fit_a and_o therefore_o at_o least_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o individual_a person_n be_v easy_a 4._o as_o the_o bishop_n determination_n of_o one_o among_o many_o be_v valid_a so_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o other_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n do_v require_v that_o every_o ignorant_a man_n that_o think_v himself_o skilful_a shall_v not_o play_v the_o physician_n lest_o he_o kill_v man_n nor_o the_o schoolmaster_n lest_o he_o delude_v and_o corrupt_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o able_a man_n appoint_v to_o try_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a before_o they_o be_v admit_v i_o think_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n require_v this_o as_o evident_o as_o the_o write_a law_n require_v that_o none_o be_v minister_n without_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n or_o approbation_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v many_o of_o equal_a fitness_n all_o must_v be_v admit_v except_o they_o be_v too_o many_o which_o be_v not_o see_v there_o neither_o for_o nature_n multiply_v not_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n as_o it_o do_v the_o the_o finger_n or_o the_o hair_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v too_o many_o the_o judge_n must_v determine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o man._n yet_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n do_v as_o evident_o teach_v that_o if_o either_o the_o tryer_n and_o judge_n be_v all_o dead_a or_o go_v or_o envious_o resolve_v to_o approve_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a or_o wicked_a that_o will_v poison_n and_o kill_v the_o people_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o indispensible_a duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v themselves_o for_o practice_n to_o the_o people_n without_o the_o judge_n consent_v rather_o than_o the_o pestilence_n shall_v sweep_v they_o away_o for_o want_n of_o a_o remedy_n and_o there_o have_v scarce_o yet_o be_v sound_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n that_o will_v forbid_v such_o man_n to_o save_v man_n life_n for_o want_v of_o approbation_n or_o if_o there_o be_v many_o at_o once_o in_o a_o infect_a city_n that_o be_v thus_o able_a they_o will_v rather_o let_v all_o practice_n that_o have_v opportunity_n or_o let_v the_o people_n go_v to_o who_o they_o please_v then_o to_o forbid_v all_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v the_o fit_a as_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o inhuman_a against_o nature_n then_o to_o prefer_v a_o commission_n or_o other_o formality_n or_o point_n of_o order_n before_o man_n life_n and_o common_a good_a which_o be_v finis_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la so_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o inhuman_a as_o well_o as_o unchristian_a and_o against_o the_o evident_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o christ_n merciful_a doctrine_n and_o example_n who_o often_o neglect_v formality_n to_o save_v man_n life_n and_o soul_n though_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o tât_n be_v pharise_n for_o a_o man_n to_o prefer_v a_o formality_n or_o point_n of_o order_n before_o the_o save_v âas_v man_n soul_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o before_o 5._o if_o in_o case_n of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o of_o such_o as_o they_o may_v lawful_o use_v for_o judgement_n the_o people_n may_v determine_v of_o a_o individual_a person_n who_o god_n shall_v authorize_v though_o scripture_n name_v no_o individual_a of_o this_o age_n than_o they_o may_v do_v so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la 1._o else_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n scarce_o but_o by_o violent_a instrusion_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o popular_a election_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o paul_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n to_o choose_v some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o judge_v between_o man_n and_o man_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n whereabout_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_a judge_n this_o be_v plain_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n at_o least_o quoad_fw-la partem_fw-la judicialem_fw-la though_o not_o quoad_fw-la violentam_fw-la executionem_fw-la they_o be_v to_o choose_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n verse_n 5._o the_o consequence_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n meddle_v no_o more_o with_o the_o individual_n for_o magistracy_n then_o for_o ministry_n nor_o give_v ordinary_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v sovereign_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n to_o the_o people_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o people_n may_v determine_v of_o one_o as_o well_o though_o not_o so_o easy_o as_o of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o this_o also_o before_o to_o another_o point_n i_o have_v transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la on_o this_o point_n 1._o because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v light_a and_o not_o formality_n of_o proceed_v that_o you_o expect_v though_o it_o be_v formality_n before_o light_n and_o safety_n that_o you_o plead_v for_o 2._o because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o your_o cause_n lie_v on_o this_o point_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o i_o answer_v you_o well_o in_o this_o one_o argument_n which_o you_o make_v your_o second_o i_o easy_o carry_v the_o whole_a cause_n to_o what_o you_o add_v concern_v authority_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o fitness_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v convey_v sine_fw-la vicariis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la 2._o i_o deny_v that_o any_o church-guide_n be_v in_o point_n of_o government_n vicarii_fw-la christi_fw-la they_o be_v near_a it_o as_o nuncii_fw-la and_o so_o may_v beseech_v and_o require_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o stead_n but_o they_o be_v no_o more_o his_o vicarii_fw-la than_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o the_o sovereign_n they_o be_v not_o pro-reges_a nor_o do_v they_o represent_v his_o person_n they_o have_v not_o
before_o i_o give_v any_o answer_n i_o shall_v first_o willing_o yield_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o a_o infallible_o lawful_a ordination_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o infallible_o lawful_a minister_n 2._o that_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o infallible_o know_v that_o we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n tâat_v we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o lawful_a minister_n or_o that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v we_o true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n the_o former_a negative_a be_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o extrinsical_a nature_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o the_o posteriority_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o scientiae_fw-la a_o re_fw-mi scibilis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v indeed_o the_o thing_n you_o doubt_v of_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o what_o be_v upon_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o persuade_v i_o to_o take_v the_o negative_a part_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o i_o do_v therefore_o think_v that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o his_o ordainer_n have_v full_a authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o man_n true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n because_o true_a peace_n according_a to_o gospel_n equity_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o exactness_n but_o upon_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o particular_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o question_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v true_a peace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o exact_a or_o infallible_a knowledge_n but_o upon_o a_o utmost_a diligence_n or_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o know_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v but_o true_o say_v that_o we_o do_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o know_v we_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a peace_n though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o much_o ignorance_n about_o the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o ordainer_n have_v full_a power_n to_o ordain_v we_o may_v have_v true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v infallible_o prove_v and_o by_o consequence_n can_v infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n true_a peace_n according_a to_o gospel_n measure_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o inculpable_a ignorance_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o óther_n thing_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o man_n can_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v their_o inheritance_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o prove_v nor_o they_o by_o consequence_n infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v just_o right_o and_o title_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o beget_v they_o have_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o their_o inheritance_n now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o or_o indeed_o can_v infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o beget_v they_o can_v know_v infallible_o that_o they_o have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o their_o inheritance_n but_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o beget_v and_o by_o consequence_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o can_v never_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v that_o which_o all_o man_n usual_o call_v their_o due_a inheritance_n and_o i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o levite_n and_o jewish_a priesthood_n can_v never_o with_o any_o peace_n of_o conscience_n have_v exercise_v their_o sacred_a office_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o they_o do_v descend_v from_o aaron_n upon_o which_o account_n only_o they_o have_v their_o just_a claim_n to_o those_o holy_a employment_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n who_o derive_v by_o dissent_v their_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n will_v upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o fit_a either_o very_o loose_a or_o with_o little_a ease_n in_o their_o imperial_a chair_n be_v never_o able_a upon_o infallible_a proof_n to_o make_v good_a that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a legitimate_a heir_n to_o their_o predecessor_n which_o consideration_n a_o posterioris_fw-la as_o the_o argument_n allege_v do_v a_o priori_fw-la over-rule_v my_o judgement_n to_o determine_v that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o our_o ordainer_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o ordain_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v we_o true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n intend_v at_o the_o present_a by_o your_o fellow-labourer_n and_o enquirer_n after_o truth_n m._n johnson_n wamborn_n decemb._n 26._o 1653._o numb_a iii_o letter_n between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n lamb_n mr._n lambe_n letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n perhaps_o my_o boldness_n may_v seem_v much_o in_o this_o address_n to_o one_o unknown_a by_o face_n but_o want_v of_o that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a plea_n to_o restrain_v i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n these_o line_n be_v write_v out_o of_o much_o affliction_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o many_o tear_n which_o have_v run_v over_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n many_o a_o time_n about_o the_o case_n present_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o address_n to_o you_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o be_v because_o of_o some_o converse_n i_o have_v have_v with_o your_o write_n whereby_o i_o judge_v you_o to_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n be_v experience_v yourself_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o temptation_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o this_o address_n be_v my_o read_v your_o last_o direction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o get_v and_o keep_v peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o case_n be_v i_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o one_o who_o be_v myself_o in_o the_o dear_a relation_n of_o a_o husband_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a one_o and_o therefore_o will_v require_v i_o doubt_v you_o more_o pain_n to_o reach_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o boldness_n in_o i_o but_o from_o you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o service_n to_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o engage_v in_o it_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a but_o must_v of_o necessity_n declare_v circumstance_n this_o dear_a husband_n of_o i_o mr._n lamb_n be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v devote_v to_o god_n fear_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o and_o have_v desire_v exceed_o and_o delight_v great_o to_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o ministry_n he_o be_v nourish_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o be_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n for_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n where_o he_o join_v a_o member_n and_o afterward_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v ordain_v a_o elder_a over_o that_o flock_n and_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n then_o with_o great_a delight_n strive_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o act_n of_o love_n righteousness_n and_o mercy_n go_v on_o thus_o with_o joy_n about_o five_o year_n ago_o the_o great_a controversion_n of_o baptism_n have_v some_o access_n into_o his_o judgement_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o another_o member_n of_o that_o body_n mr._n allen_n a_o very_a holy_a and_o good_a man_n who_o have_v have_v long_a doubt_n about_o infant_n baptism_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o mr._n fisher_n since_o quaker_n by_o these_o argument_n present_v mr._n lamb_n be_v take_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v practice_n according_o not_o think_v then_o but_o still_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o but_o then_o sudden_o be_v lead_v far_o namely_o to_o love_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o find_v not_o where_o to_o find_v any_o society_n in_o that_o engagement_n where_o they_o can_v have_v such_o mean_n of_o edification_n as_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o join_v in_o a_o body_n with_o some_o other_o about_o twenty_o that_o come_v off_o by_o their_o mean_n from_o the_o same_o fellowship_n and_o so_o for_o five_o year_n have_v go_v on_o till_o there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o pray_v sir_n pardon_v my_o trouble_v of_o you_o with_o this_o story_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v not_o so_o well_o be_v understand_v without_o it_o which_o be_v that_o now_o about_o nine_o month_n last_o pass_v by_o some_o experience_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o particular_o that_o of_o fisher_n and_o
and_o application_n 5._o inasmuch_o as_o he_o stand_v a_o elder_a over_o they_o and_o be_v weaken_v in_o his_o confidence_n against_o infant_n baptism_n which_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a against_o and_o also_o can_v baptize_v believer_n otherwise_o than_o to_o satisfy_v their_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o shall_v desire_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o their_o infant_n baptism_n and_o with_o caution_v of_o such_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o take_n it_o up_o so_o as_o to_o denominate_v their_o christianity_n saint-ship_n or_o church-ship_n thereby_o if_o any_o party_n of_o the_o congregation_n can_v not_o bare_v he_o thus_o but_o shall_v separate_v and_o so_o want_v mean_n of_o edification_n or_o as_o some_o say_v rather_o be_v quaker_n than_o so_o indifferent_a or_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o will_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o think_v that_o true_a which_o mr._n lamb_n say_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o person_n not_o so_o baptize_v whether_o consider_v their_o danger_n he_o ought_v not_o hide_v or_o cease_v to_o desist_v on_o his_o sense_n or_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 6._o consider_v his_o present_a temptatious_a and_o assault_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v his_o present_a work_n to_o study_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n one_o way_n or_o other_o about_o baptism_n but_o to_o mind_v his_o spiritual_a defence_n against_o these_o violent_a assault_n which_o make_v he_o say_v o_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o late_a confidence_n again_o and_o so_o be_v resolve_v to_o study_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o your_o twenty_o argument_n in_o the_o book_n about_o right_a to_o sacrament_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o interest_n in_o baptism_n now_o sweet_a mr._n baxter_n shall_v i_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n in_o your_o sight_n as_o to_o have_v your_o distinct_a answer_n to_o these_o particular_n true_o it_o will_v be_v service_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o have_v desire_v to_o serve_v in_o all_o singleness_n of_o heart_n from_o our_o youth_n up_o and_o have_v no_o desire_n in_o this_o world_n like_o to_o this_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o who_o love_n and_o the_o light_n of_o who_o countenance_n be_v better_a than_o life_n to_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o design_n but_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n upon_o the_o best_a term_n who_o have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o we_o who_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n we_o have_v often_o experience_v i_o trust_v it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n to_o write_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v wait_v that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v through_o you_o a_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o our_o guidance_n in_o this_o night_n of_o our_o temptation_n i_o acquaint_v none_o that_o i_o do_v it_o be_v it_o know_v it_o may_v occasion_v i_o some_o far_a trial_n therefore_o i_o entreat_v your_o secrecy_n in_o it_o my_o husband_n have_v indeed_o sometime_o say_v he_o will_v write_v to_o you_o but_o have_v say_v again_o mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o regard_v i_o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v scarce_o freedom_n of_o mind_n to_o any_o business_n he_o shall_v take_v a_o journey_n to_o worcester_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o you_o i_o do_v not_o acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o but_o your_o advice_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o by_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o still_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o do_v continue_v mean_n in_o his_o church_n sufficient_a to_o the_o help_n of_o all_o his_o poor_a servant_n be_v your_o helper_n to_o we_o ward_n with_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o great_a boldness_n i_o take_v leave_n and_o remain_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n barbara_n lamb_n london_n in_o great_a st._n bartholomew_n this_o 12_o of_o august_n 1658._o i_o have_v enclose_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o mention_a argument_n which_o pray_v peruse_v and_o keep_v private_a sir_n i_o desire_v what_o you_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o i_o may_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o cover_n to_o mr._n james_n marshal_n in_o friday-street_n at_o the_o half_a moon_n who_o be_v my_o son_n in_o law_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v have_v it_o with_o privacy_n i_o shall_v long_o to_o know_v that_o these_o come_v safe_a to_o your_o hand_n for_o mr._n rich._n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o kidderminster_n these_o present_a dear_a mrs._n lamb_n how_o true_a do_v i_o feel_v it_o in_o the_o read_n of_o your_o husband_n line_n and_o you_o which_o you_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o face_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o both_o your_o write_n that_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o into_o a_o strong_a a_o stream_n of_o love_n and_o close_a unity_n of_o spirit_n as_o almost_o ever_o i_o feel_v it_o my_o life_n there_o be_v a_o connaturality_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o will_v work_v by_o sympathy_n and_o by_o close_v unite_n inclination_n through_o great_a difference_n and_o impediment_n than_o the_o external_a act_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o loadstone_n will_v exercise_v its_o attractive_a force_n through_o a_o stone_n wall_n i_o have_v a_o inward_a sense_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o tell_v i_o so_o feel_o in_o the_o read_n of_o your_o line_n that_o your_o husband_n and_o you_o and_o i_o be_v one_o in_o our_o dear_a lord_n that_o if_o all_o the_o self-conceited_a divider_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v contradict_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o baptism_n i_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o about_o a_o year_n ago_o sir_n henry_n herbert_n give_v i_o one_o of_o your_o husband_n book_n about_o baptism_n which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o author_n and_o i_o be_v one_o in_o love_n though_o not_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o most_o savoury_a honest_a moderate_a style_n of_o any_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v but_o true_o the_o perusal_n of_o these_o argument_n persuade_v i_o yet_o to_o high_a thought_n of_o he_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v than_o he_o have_v say_v in_o that_o great_a and_o weighty_a case_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o that_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n it_o delight_v i_o to_o feel_v the_o working_n of_o a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o his_o line_n nothing_o have_v more_o undo_v we_o except_o flat_a ungodlyness_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o catholic_n principle_n and_o affection_n among_o christian_n few_o be_v more_o void_a of_o they_o than_o the_o papist_n that_o boast_v of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v this_o love_a a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_n that_o must_v hold_v when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o that_o love_v christ_n in_o christian_n will_v love_v all_o christian_n where_o christ_n appear_v shall_v not_o divider_n fear_v lest_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o that_o castoff_v most_o of_o his_o holy_a member_n for_o this_o opinion_n sake_n you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o be_v christ_n in_o these_o saint_n or_o his_o he_o not_o what!_o a_o saint_n and_o christ_n not_o in_o he_o that_o can_v be_v and_o be_v he_o in_o they_o and_o shall_v he_o be_v use_v so_o unkind_o so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o be_v cast_v by_o oh_o dear_a mrs._n lamb_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v reconcile_v great_a difference_n and_o close_v great_a difference_n than_o these_o and_o his_o tender_a bowel_n yearn_v over_o those_o that_o we_o sullen_o reject_v he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o sluggish_a follower_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o that_o send_v so_o kind_a a_o message_n to_o peter_n that_o late_o deny_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o still_o show_v such_o matchless_a compassion_n to_o the_o weak_a will_v give_v little_a thanks_o to_o divide_v spirit_n that_o cast_v out_o his_o poor_a servant_n who_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o i_o know_v not_o mr._n lamb_n by_o face_n but_o mr._n allen_n i_o know_v can_v he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o deny_v i_o brotherly_a communion_n if_o i_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o and_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n if_o i_o dare_v and_o my_o contradict_a judgement_n do_v not_o hinder_v i_o i_o have_v tell_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o rebaptise_v church_n here_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n will_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o be_v again_o baptise_a and_o will_v live_v in_o peaceable_a communion_n with_o we_o they_o shall_v
be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o any_o other_o and_o that_o if_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o mr._n tombeis_n church_n if_o he_o will_v permit_v i_o i_o will_v live_v obedient_o under_o his_o ministry_n allow_v i_o the_o liberty_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o hope_v god_n be_v work_v for_o our_o unity_n and_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v long_o preach_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o member_n and_o the_o last_o week_n save_o one_o mr._n tomb_n come_v to_o the_o rebaptise_v church_n at_o bewdley_n and_o preach_v on_o the_o same_o subbject_n and_o so_o excellent_o well_o as_o i_o hear_v for_o unity_n among_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o your_o husband_n argument_n that_o i_o much_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o though_o i_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o people_n be_v offend_v and_o now_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v second_v with_o your_o husband_n be_v peaceable_a argument_n put_v i_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o a_o little_a more_o heal_a i_o have_v strong_a hope_n that_o if_o i_o be_v in_o london_n i_o shall_v persuade_v such_o as_o your_o husband_n and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n and_o many_o a_o honest_a presbyterian_a minister_n as_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o they_o all_o to_o come_v yet_o together_o and_o live_v in_o holy_a communion_n but_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v drive_v we_o together_o before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o live_v member_n will_v smart_v by_o distance_n and_o be_v impatient_a till_o the_o wound_n be_v close_v what_o a_o damp_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o can_v separate_v interpretative_o from_o a_o thousand_o part_n to_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o papist_n will_v desire_v no_o better_a sport_n nor_o the_o infidel_n neither_o than_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o antipaede_v baptist_n or_o the_o baptize_v at_o age_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v have_v any_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v for_o so_o many_o year_n will_v they_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o or_o will_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n if_o they_o will_v then_o why_o not_o with_o we_o also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n then_o and_o be_v it_o unlawful_a now_o or_o be_v they_o respecter_n of_o person_n if_o they_o will_v not_o in_o all_o those_o age_n have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v but_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o from_o the_o head_n and_o cast_v off_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n which_o be_v no_o head_n and_o so_o no_o christ_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v but_o deny_v his_o power_n and_o love_n and_o truth_n and_o consequent_o his_o redemption_n and_o his_o office_n have_v he_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n that_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v he_o make_v such_o wonderful_a preparation_n for_o his_o church_n by_o his_o life_n and_o miracle_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o church_n even_o as_o the_o seeker_n say_v but_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o for_o doubtless_o though_o where_o heathen_n be_v the_o neighbour_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v name_v or_o prove_v a_o society_n or_o i_o think_v a_o person_n against_o infant_n baptism_n for_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o if_o not_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o for_o many_o age_n no_o other_o ordinary_o baptize_v but_o infant_n if_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n then_o where_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o love_n and_o his_o power_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o his_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n for_o so_o long_a time_n or_o any_o one_o age_n since_o his_o ascension_n must_v turn_v a_o infidel_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a man._n do_v all_o the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o love_n and_o holy_a communion_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o infant_n baptism_n prevail_v doubtless_o though_o it_o be_v be_v his_o ordinance_n christ_n never_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o the_o outward_a wash_v as_o divider_n do_v whenever_o baptism_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o mean_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o person_n to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o wash_v be_v appoint_v to_o solemnize_v and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o do_v plain_o mean_a that_o one_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o baptise_a either_o in_o or_o near_o their_o outward_a baptism_n do_v inward_o animate_v all_o the_o body_n and_o unite_v they_o and_o assimilate_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o member_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o generation_n maintain_v holiness_n and_o peace_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v some_o corrupter_n and_o some_o divider_n and_o will_v have_v break_v all_o in_o piece_n but_o for_o he_o he_o ordinary_o preach_v or_o make_v holy_a prayer_n and_o speech_n in_o meeting_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o baptize_v all_o this_o while_n till_o near_a death_n and_o none_o ever_o scrupule_v his_o communion_n i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o divider_n why_o they_o shall_v think_v baptism_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v purposely_o conceal_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o catechuman_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o judge_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n member_n yet_o i_o know_v the_o great_a thing_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o scripture_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church-membership_n of_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v the_o giving_z up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o covenant_n but_o the_o sign_n be_v only_o necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n but_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v have_v this_o be_v voluminous_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n with_o who_o the_o contrary_a mind_a do_v comply_v circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v separate_v from_o church-membership_n and_o communion_n and_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n more_o necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n which_o set_v less_o by_o external_o and_o where_o god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o where_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o un-uncircumcision_a avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n but_o our_o main_a argument_n against_o they_o be_v that_o no_o true_a definition_n can_v be_v give_v of_o baptism_n that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o infant-baptism_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v unlawful_a be_v it_o prove_v a_o unmeet_a age_n it_o will_v never_o prove_v the_o baptism_n null_a but_o i_o do_v but_o go_v beside_o your_o expectation_n i_o suppose_v in_o all_o this_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o your_o husband_n paper_n and_o the_o main_a cause_n i_o shall_v therefore_o come_v at_o last_o to_o your_o case_n but_o will_v mr._n lamb_n regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o i_o do_v you_o know_v according_a to_o my_o judgement_n what_o i_o must_v advise_v he_o to_o but_o though_o still_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o infant_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v solemn_o give_v up_o to_o christ_n by_o baptism_n yet_o i_o shall_v deal_v as_o impartial_o as_o i_o can_v and_o put_v myself_o in_o mr._n l_n case_n and_o suppose_v i_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n against_o infant-baptism_n i_o shall_v answer_v your_o particular_a question_n to_o the_o two_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n to_o fly_v to_o for_o direction_n and_o many_o great_a and_o evident_a principle_n as_o here_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v we_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a point_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v dangerous_a gather_v our_o information_n about_o truth_n or_o duty_n or_o
the_o public_a lecture_n 4._o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n take_v courage_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o congregation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o its_o unity_n from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o show_v they_o the_o schismatical_a state_n wherein_o we_o be_v which_o sermon_n have_v bring_v the_o anabaptist_n about_o my_o ear_n from_o other_o part_n four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o oppose_v i_o the_o last_o first_o day_n after_o my_o sermon_n and_o because_o of_o what_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o day_n before_o half_o my_o own_o congregation_n never_o come_v to_o hear_v i_o their_o heart_n be_v quite_o go_v from_o i_o not_o any_o of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o see_v i_o or_o ask_v i_o any_o question_n now_o 3._o and_o last_o as_o to_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o state_n it_o be_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o unite_n work_v i_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o bold_a and_o be_o wait_v on_o god_n upon_o who_o influence_n i_o live_v to_o guide_v i_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n about_o it_o but_o i_o have_v late_o be_v sore_o trouble_v with_o one_o temptation_n what_o shall_v i_o preach_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n for_o concern_v religion_n i_o can_v endure_v torment_n for_o christ_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v triedâ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o faint_a heart_a creature_n as_o i_o to_o meddle_v in_o such_o work_n now_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o that_o indeed_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a creature_n weak_a both_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n have_v make_v way_n for_o this_o temptation_n to_o seize_v upon_o i_o to_o the_o sadden_v of_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o enfeeble_v of_o i_o to_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n that_o for_o this_o two_o or_o three_o day_n i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o for_o my_o present_a state_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o still_o with_o they_o and_o purpose_n god_n willing_a to_o morrow_n to_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v preach_v about_o schism_n the_o next_o wednesday_n be_v appoint_v to_o debate_v thing_n our_o friend_n call_v in_o the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n to_o their_o assistance_n and_o i_o hear_v those_o from_o abroad_o intend_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o friend_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v god_n know_v and_o what_o to_o do_v with_o myself_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v sore_o beset_v by_o the_o enemy_n but_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o i_o be_o able_a and_o that_o my_o merciful_a redeemer_n and_o high_a priest_n will_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o my_o infirmity_n himself_o be_v tempt_v he_o know_v how_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 4._o 16._o say_v grace_n have_v a_o throne_n and_o 5._o 20_o 21._o say_v grace_n reign_v oh_o bless_a be_v god_n 1_o ephes._n say_v he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o govern_v it_o only_o but_o to_o influence_n it_o with_o all_o necessary_a supply_n to_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o suppose_v while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o indigent_a condition_n divers_a way_n but_o at_o that_o throne_n where_o grace_n reign_v there_o be_v grace_n enough_o to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n therefore_o 1_o joh._n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o ârace_n and_o because_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o i_o sensible_a of_o much_o unworthiness_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o doubt_v our_o entertainment_n and_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v bless_a jesus_n call_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o sir_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v my_o work_n where_o i_o be_o which_o i_o believe_v will_v be_v short_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o return_v to_o mr._n goodwin_n if_o god_n will_v like_v it_o and_o that_o my_o reunion_n with_o that_o church_n will_v not_o hinder_v my_o main_n work_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v a_o vote_n to_o receive_v i_o when_o my_o spirit_n shall_v be_v free_a to_o return_v and_o indeed_o always_o have_v manifest_v much_o love_n to_o i_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o so_o clog_v with_o scruple_n about_o popular_a government_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o though_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o to_o perform_v i_o find_v not_o mr._n goodwin_n never_o renounce_v his_o ordination_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o people_n and_o be_v for_o free_a communion_n and_o say_v will_v join_v in_o such_o a_o unite_n draught_n as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v now_o draw_v up_o and_o prosecute_v present_o and_o which_o i_o will_v labour_v in_o god_n willing_a to_o promote_v when_o it_o come_v here_o that_o which_o main_o stick_v with_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o return_v to_o mr._n goodwin_n be_v that_o when_o i_o shall_v publish_v what_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n malady_n in_o england_n i_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o independent_a principle_n exceed_o now_o my_o fear_n be_v that_o my_o relation_n to_o they_o will_v be_v a_o curb_n to_o i_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o my_o eye_n be_v up_o towards_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v reap_v benefit_n by_o your_o counsel_n and_o hope_v i_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o your_o prayer_n which_o i_o still_o beg_v be_v confident_a god_n will_v hear_v you_o sir_n the_o lord_n preserve_v your_o life_n and_o bless_v your_o labour_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o i_o shall_v hear_v from_o you_o who_o be_o your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n jesus_n tho._n lamb_n from_o my_o house_n in_o great_a st._n bartholomew_n my_o wife_n present_v her_o love_n with_o many_o thanks_o to_o you_o to_o his_o very_a worthy_a friend_n mr._n r._n baxter_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o kidderminster_n in_o worcestershire_n dear_a brother_n if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o can_v perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n below_o what_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v upon_o you_o owe_v much_o to_o his_o love_n and_o be_v use_v by_o he_o as_o he_o use_v the_o dear_a of_o his_o own_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v his_o illumination_n and_o how_o much_o great_a his_o quicken_n life_n that_o possess_v you_o with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n o_o do_v we_o but_o know_v when_o we_o feel_v one_o spark_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n in_o our_o soul_n from_o what_o a_o infinite_a love_n it_o come_v and_o to_o what_o it_o tend_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v sure_o there_o will_v be_v more_o study_v comparative_o for_o charity_n that_o edifi_v than_o for_o the_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v up_o if_o your_o work_n for_o god_n do_v cost_v you_o nothing_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o you_o symptomatical_o or_o effective_o though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o bear_v the_o censure_n of_o godly_a man_n than_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o âiger_n the_o trial_n the_o full_a will_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o sincerity_n in_o submission_n and_o the_o great_a that_o grace_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v in_o for_o encouragement_n or_o reward_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o your_o trial_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o great_a when_o your_o recovery_n be_v like_a to_o procure_v you_o the_o esteem_n of_o ten_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o of_o god_n servant_n for_o one_o that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o you_o give_v your_o censurer_n so_o good_a a_o description_n for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o describe_v they_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o of_o they_o will_v come_v after_o you_o in_o time_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o you_o that_o your_o brother_n and_o fellow-labourer_n come_v over_o with_o you_o and_o so_o your_o hand_n be_v strengthen_v and_o half_a your_o opposition_n take_v off_o and_o turn_v into_o comfort_n for_o though_o i_o never_o tell_v he_o of_o your_o letter_n to_o i_o nor_o you_o of_o he_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o know_v each_o other_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o resolve_v for_o catholic_n communion_n i_o pray_v you_o go_v together_o and_o do_v what_o you_o do_v as_o one_o man_n while_o you_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o heart_n i_o perceive_v the_o sign_n of_o judgement_n and_o charity_n also_o in_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o also_o both_o to_o hold_v on_o your_o charity_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v with_o
you_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o let_v they_o have_v your_o special_a love_n the_o despondency_n you_o mention_v be_v unreasonable_a will_v you_o conclude_v you_o can_v suffer_v before_o you_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v deny_v the_o bait_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n vain_a glory_n and_o worldly_a gain_n and_o live_v sincere_o to_o god_n in_o your_o prosperity_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o may_v bold_o expect_v his_o confirm_v sustain_a grace_n if_o he_o call_v you_o to_o adversity_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o with_o most_o man_n it_o require_v great_a grace_n to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o prosperity_n and_o to_o contemn_v a_o flatter_a world_n for_o christ_n than_o to_o die_v for_o he_o at_o least_o the_o one_o will_v prove_v you_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n and_o promise_n that_o enable_v you_o now_o to_o live_v to_o god_n will_v enable_v you_o to_o die_v for_o he_o if_o he_o require_v it_o look_v you_o to_o your_o present_a work_n and_o trust_v god_n for_o strength_n for_o what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o if_o my_o advice_n be_v worth_a your_o regard_n it_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o you_o do_v as_o you_o have_v do_v offer_v communion_n to_o other_o church_n but_o forbear_v yet_o a_o while_n to_o join_v yourself_o as_o a_o member_n to_o any_o 2._o that_o if_o you_o like_v the_o proposal_n i_o shall_v send_v and_o mr._n goodwin_n like_v they_o you_o both_o with_o he_o do_v signify_v so_o much_o and_o i_o will_v take_v some_o course_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o introduction_n to_o a_o more_o general_a agreement_n 3._o and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o we_o publish_v such_o agreement_n you_o and_o your_o fellow-labourer_n join_v in_o publish_v your_o reason_n for_o catholic_n communion_n for_o i_o thank_v he_o he_o have_v communicate_v he_o and_o you_o set_v together_o will_v give_v much_o evidence_n in_o the_o cause_n but_o i_o must_v a_o little_a while_n crave_v your_o patience_n before_o i_o send_v my_o paper_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o crowd_n of_o press_a business_n but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o work_n will_v draw_v i_o from_o all_o wilful_a delay_n your_o brother_n also_o i_o perceive_v be_v not_o yet_o ready_a for_o my_o proposal_n i_o rest_v your_o unworthy_a fellow_n servant_n rich._n baxter_n to_o mr._n lamb_n jan._n 22._o 1658._o numb_a iu_o letter_n and_o paper_n between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n allen._n dear_a brother_n i_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o great_a consolation_n i_o have_v in_o the_o perusal_n of_o your_o paper_n all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o holy_a love_n be_v lovely_a that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n hat_n be_v the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o that_o to_o be_v much_o suspect_v that_o quench_v it_o what_o be_v so_o much_o predicate_v through_o all_o the_o gospel_n above_o all_o other_o way_n what_o a_o mellow_a sweetness_n do_v the_o way_n of_o love_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o conversing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v abound_v in_o this_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manhood_n and_o maturity_n of_o christianity_n the_o infancy_n of_o the_o law_n have_v less_o of_o it_o than_o the_o full_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o young_a christian_n usual_o be_v like_o young_a fruit_n austere_a and_o unpleasant_a who_o age_n and_o holy_a experience_n must_v mellow_v by_o the_o growth_n of_o love_n produce_v by_o the_o sunshine_n of_o heavenly_a love_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v present_o return_v you_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o reason_n about_o infant_n baptism_n but_o when_o i_o have_v read_v your_o other_o paper_n i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o my_o heart_n least_o dispute_v shall_v in_o any_o measure_n abate_v in_o the_o love_n that_o god_n be_v kindle_v yet_o short_o if_o i_o can_v find_v the_o least_o leisure_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o word_n to_o they_o if_o god_n will_v when_o that_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o contend_v will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a your_o argument_n for_o communion_n be_v very_o weighty_a my_o next_o work_n to_o these_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o persuade_v some_o godly_a minister_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o to_o a_o more_o charitable_a judgement_n and_o walk_v towards_o they_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o live_v so_o long_o to_o persuade_v our_o parliament_n man_n against_o excessive_a rigour_n and_o bitterness_n against_o they_o do_v you_o do_v the_o like_a with_o those_o of_o your_o way_n if_o love_n reign_n in_o we_o it_o must_v command_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v its_o cause_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o love_n shall_v reign_v among_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o those_o glorious_a time_n that_o some_o expect_v by_o other_o way_n and_o as_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o cool_a of_o love_n be_v couple_v by_o christ_n as_o cause_n and_o effect_v so_o will_v the_o abound_a of_o love_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o iniquity_n be_v conjoin_v the_o god_n of_o love_n carry_v on_o this_o bless_a work_n in_o our_o freeze_a soul_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n by_o keep_v we_o under_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o the_o sunshine_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a love_n i_o remain_v your_o brother_n rich._n baxter_n to_o mr._n william_n allen._n jan._n 7._o 1658._o the_o case_n of_o separation_n quest._n 1._o whither_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n yea_o that_o be_v christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o the_o same_o pastor_n one_o or_o more_o be_v a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n prove_v act._n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 15._o 17._o 24._o and_o many_o other_o text_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o parish_n assembly_n be_v such_o answ._n parish-assembly_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v parish_n assembly_n which_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v heretic_n or_o deny_v church_n essential_o or_o that_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o such_o as_o want_v some_o essential_o of_o the_o office_n as_o visible_a to_o man_n judgement_n but_o parish_n assembly_n be_v true_a particular_a church_n who_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o church_n and_o have_v pastor_n who_o visible_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o their_o office_n though_o otherwise_o faulty_a 2._o church_n be_v call_v true_a 1._o in_o point_n of_o essence_n as_o aforesaid_a 2._o in_o point_n of_o soundness_n and_o integrity_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o maim_a man_n or_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o essence_n but_o not_o in_o soundness_n in_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n the_o parish_n church_n as_o constitute_v by_o our_o law_n article_n ordination_n and_o canon_n be_v true_a church_n as_o to_o essence_n but_o not_o without_o some_o want_v and_o disease_n that_o need_v a_o cure_n 3._o church_n may_v be_v call_v true_a 1._o in_o their_o constitution_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o administration_n we_o in_o england_n as_o afore_o describe_v be_v true_a in_o their_o constitution_n but_o in_o the_o administration_n some_o be_v excellent_a some_o be_v laudable_a some_o be_v tolerable_a and_o perhaps_o some_o have_v minister_n intolerable_a as_o the_o parson_n differ_v 4._o the_o society_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v pastor_n of_o several_a mind_n must_v i_o hope_v hold_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n ministry_n and_o communion_n but_o some_o late_a innovator_n and_o corruptor_n seem_v to_o deny_v somewhat_o essential_a to_o particular_a church_n and_o ministry_n but_o these_o impeach_n no_o man_n ministry_n but_o their_o own_o against_o these_o i_o write_v in_o my_o treaty_n of_o episcopacy_n 5._o distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n as_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v by_o canon_n and_o by_o law_n the_o parish_n minister_n and_o church_n be_v true_a minister_n and_o church_n as_o describe_v by_o ordination_n and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n but_o many_o canon_n and_o some_o law_n doleful_o fetter_v they_o and_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n on_o pretence_n of_o govern_v they_o but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o the_o minister_n have_v all_o essential_a qualification_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o the_o first_o choice_n and_o the_o people_n be_v profess_a christian_n 6._o a_o parish_n and_o a_o parish-church_n be_v not_o
in_o scripture_n than_o that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o entrance_n upon_o our_o state_n of_o disciple_n in_o general_a and_o ergo_fw-la if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o visible_a disciple_n without_o it_o where_o it_o seem_v most_o necessary_a then_o much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n afterward_o without_o it_o when_o at_o least_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a and_o indeed_o much_o less_o and_o not_o at_o all_o save_v only_o as_o universal_a church-member_n this_o be_v pre-requisite_a to_o particular_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptise_a 2000_o without_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v under_o both_o a_o precept_n make_v the_o use_n of_o institute_v ordinance_n their_o duty_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n in_o the_o performance_n must_v perform_v these_o duty_n with_o belief_n of_o their_o acceptance_n but_o such_o be_v these_o that_o you_o account_v unbaptise_v ergo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o command_n be_v plain_a all_o the_o precept_n for_o christian_a communion_n and_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o and_o obey_v those_o that_o rule_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n that_o have_v opportunity_n for_o such_o communion_n you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o our_o sin_n as_o you_o take_v it_o can_v except_v we_o from_o a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o duty_n will_v be_v accept_v if_o perform_v by_o the_o unbaptise_v as_o you_o now_o suppose_v they_o and_o this_o you_o grant_v profess_v yourself_o that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v very_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v account_v for_o baptism_n to_o we_o and_o if_o you_o yield_v both_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o shall_v have_v acceptance_n in_o particular_a church_n communion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o beside_o the_o regularity_n that_o you_o deny_v do_v you_o not_o grant_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v many_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o if_o involuntary_a unavoidable_a mistake_v shall_v hinder_v our_o acceptance_n when_o we_o be_v sincere_a than_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v accept_v 3._o it_o be_v but_o visibility_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o church_n or_o member_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o our_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n or_o saint_n as_o saint_n that_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v withal_o that_o consent_n and_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n than_o christianity_n or_o visible_a sanctity_n in_o such_o consenter_n be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o such_o communion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a as_o it_o be_v as_o christian_n that_o we_o must_v inward_o love_v one_o another_o so_o it_o be_v as_o christian_n that_o we_o must_v manifest_v that_o love_n in_o holy_a communion_n communion_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v we_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o our_o love_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v but_o a_o visible_a christian_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o your_o communion_n if_o he_o cohabit_v and_o consent_n else_o it_o be_v not_o formalitur_fw-la a_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n but_o of_o something_o else_o now_o you_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v visible_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o you_o unbaptise_v 4._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o to_o use_v eucharistical_a communion_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v opportunity_n your_o similitude_n of_o corporation_n in_o a_o republic_n hold_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o have_v this_o dissimilitude_n that_o all_o christ_n republic_n shall_v consist_v of_o such_o corporation_n except_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o merchant_n traveller_n ambassador_n or_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a necessity_n be_v deny_v opportunity_n which_o rarity_n be_v not_o here_o of_o consideration_n and_o whereas_o in_o republic_n it_o may_v be_v as_o commodious_a for_o rural_a village_n to_o be_v not_o incorporate_v as_o for_o city_n to_o be_v incorporate_a and_o their_o privilege_n in_o their_o nation_n may_v be_v as_o great_a and_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o incorporate_v none_o of_o this_o be_v so_o in_o our_o case_n but_o every_o visible_a christian_n not_o hinder_v by_o necessity_n be_v bind_v to_o incorporate_v and_o charge_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n but_o all_o to_o join_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a christian_a have_v no_o visible_a right_n to_o our_o christian_a communion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o communion_n sin_v and_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v outlaw_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v in_o your_o comparison_n of_o the_o not-incorporate_a but_o though_o in_o some_o case_n such_o may_v be_v save_v as_o deny_v institute_v communion_n and_o worship_n or_o neglect_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v so_o far_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o state_n of_o those_o without_o 5._o your_o opinion_n set_v up_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n or_o christian_a assembly_n and_o communion_n of_o such_o as_o may_v only_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o not_o have_v eucharistical_a communion_n and_o be_v under_o church-guidance_n show_v we_o any_o such_o in_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v 6._o heathen_n or_o infidel_n be_v call_v to_o a_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la visible_a christian_n be_v call_v to_o more_o 7._o faith_n itself_o have_v its_o office_n formal_o by_o institution_n though_o its_o aptitude_n thereto_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v supernatural_a and_o our_o christianity_n and_o faith_n a_o institute_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o sacrament_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n a_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o particular_a then_o certain_o want_v of_o baptism_n will_v no_o more_o keep_v a_o visible_a christian_a out_o of_o the_o particular_a institute_v church_n than_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a because_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n as_o can_v make_v a_o difference_n 8._o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a part_n of_o church_n communion_n be_v that_o which_o you_o call_v natural_a worship_n as_o perform_v by_o believer_n in_o the_o love_a god_n in_o christ_n and_o admire_v and_o magnify_v his_o love_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o seek_v with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v it_o hear_v his_o counsel_n and_o command_n pray_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n with_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v institute_v order_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o and_o without_o this_o but_o a_o shell_n it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a be_v capable_a of_o the_o less_o heathen_n be_v bind_v to_o mere_a natural_a worship_n and_o their_o hear_v and_o pray_v be_v another_o thing_n and_o obligation_n and_o capacity_n differ_v 2._o they_o that_o must_v do_v the_o work_n must_v do_v it_o in_o god_n way_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o great_a internal_a worship_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_a as_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o separate_v must_v one_o sort_n of_o christian_n have_v the_o soul_n of_o holy_a communion_n without_o the_o body_n and_o carry_v the_o knife_n naked_a while_o you_o deny_v they_o the_o sheath_n 9_o if_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n in_o all_o ordinance_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o come_v than_o these_o that_o you_o acknowledge_v such_o visible_a member_n must_v by_o you_o be_v so_o admit_v and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n in_o institute_v ordinance_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a beyond_o dispute_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v as_o itinerant_v to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o many_o country_n so_o be_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o itinerant_a preacher_n of_o those_o time_n call_v their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o helper_n as_o barnabas_n luke_n mark_n silus_n timothy_n titus_n epaphroditus_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n when_o paul_n come_v
vain_a if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o prove_v the_o duty_n if_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 3._o ceremony_n have_v not_o so_o much_o lay_v on_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o gospel_n canon_n ad_fw-la 2_o m_o 2._o that_o command_n matth._n 28._o command_v the_o baptise_v of_o disciple_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o command_v thereby_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o be_v disciple_n and_o make_v disciple_n while_o proselyte_v parent_n enter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o express_a unrepealed_a law_n and_o promise_n 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o command_v infant-baptism_n nay_o suppose_v it_o have_v consequential_o forbid_v it_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o a_o nullity_n 3._o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v make_v it_o a_o nullity_n how_o be_v you_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n omission_n of_o baptism_n by_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o when_o you_o may_v at_o your_o entrance_n declare_v your_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o that_o point_n your_o argument_n will_v lead_v you_o to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o rebaptise_v that_o hold_v not_o all_o that_o you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n because_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v they_o but_o when_o you_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v your_o own_o duty_n if_o you_o will_v shun_v all_o that_o you_o think_v do_v not_o they_o you_o will_v abhor_v catholicism_n ad_fw-la 3_o m_o 1._o as_o to_o john_n 3._o 5._o doubtless_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o more_o than_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o triumphant_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v from_o thence_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o must_v needs_o shut_v they_o all_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o christo_fw-la dissentiente_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o christ_n consent_n 2._o it_o be_v both_o water_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v convince_o mean_v in_o the_o text._n but_o how_o one_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o not_o as_o equal_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o mean_n though_o equal_o command_v alas_o how_o easy_o understand_v we_o such_o speech_n among_o men._n if_o a_o general_n say_v to_o the_o rebel_n i_o will_v spare_v none_o of_o you_o that_o will_v not_o come_v and_o listen_v himself_o under_o i_o every_o body_n will_v understand_v that_o become_v a_o soldier_n and_o the_o military_a engagement_n or_o sacrament_n as_o the_o oath_n be_v ancient_o call_v be_v the_o thing_n here_o signify_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o list_a or_o colour_n but_o as_o a_o sign_n for_o order_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n dispensable_a and_o regard_v but_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v your_o argument_n from_o personal_a inconvenience_n be_v none_o ad_fw-la 1_o m_o 1._o do_v not_o you_o startle_v to_o hear_v the_o catholic_n church_n call_v the_o world_n and_o a_o retirement_n into_o its_o communion_n call_v a_o return_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v read_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o world_n but_o not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o and_o do_v you_o not_o startle_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v their_o way_n strictness_n and_o the_o other_o looseness_n if_o they_o mean_v a_o sinful_a strictness_n so_o every_o vice_n or_o many_o may_v have_v a_o strictness_n malice_n have_v a_o strictness_n and_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n have_v a_o strictness_n and_o superstition_n have_v a_o strictness_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o holy_a strictness_n be_v not_o they_o the_o strict_a that_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n and_o most_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o most_o accurate_a in_o their_o obedience_n and_o be_v not_o love_v the_o new_a and_o great_a commandment_n be_v not_o your_o people_n loose_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o holy_a love_n and_o catholic_n communion_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n they_o be_v strict_a then_o in_o oppose_a god_n and_o the_o unity_n or_o sweet_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v strict_a sinner_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a love_n let_v some_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v too_o strict_a to_o come_v into_o heaven_n among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n that_o never_o own_v any_o but_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v i_o think_v since_o christ_n many_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o be_v there_o that_o never_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n whether_o do_v you_o think_v christ_n or_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o strict_a when_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o break_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o he_o for_o sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o more_o accurate_o observe_v his_o father_n will_n even_o the_o bless_a rule_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v more_o superstitious_a and_o strict_a be_v it_o the_o weak_a or_o the_o strong_a christian_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o that_o be_v the_o strict_a about_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o day_n the_o weak_a superstitious_o but_o the_o strong_a do_v more_o strict_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n do_v you_o think_v that_o man_n that_o shall_v say_v christ_n die_v but_o for_o half_a the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o strict_a opinion_n if_o you_o be_v for_o such_o forbid_a strictness_n of_o practice_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v it_o in_o your_o opinion_n about_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o humble_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o bring_v your_o people_n into_o this_o snare_n and_o misconceit_n and_o ergo_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o continue_v they_o in_o it_o nor_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o sin_n a_o argument_n to_o go_v on_o impenitent_o 3._o so_o great_a a_o truth_n and_o duty_n as_o christian_n catholic_n love_n and_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bawk_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n tell_v you_o of_o it_o plain_o and_o trust_v god_n with_o the_o issue_n it_o be_v doubt_n those_o that_o will_v turn_v quaker_n that_o be_v infidel_n or_o near_o rather_o than_o be_v reduce_v to_o catholic_n love_n and_o communion_n be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v to_o good_a if_o you_o keep_v they_o where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o his_o spiritual_a state_n because_o he_o fly_v further_a from_o the_o catholic_n love_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n from_o god_n from_o heaven_n ad_fw-la 2_o m_o your_o communion_n with_o differ_v saint_n be_v not_o a_o sin_v against_o your_o opinion_n about_o baptism_n nor_o a_o leave_v your_o station_n you_o may_v own_v your_o way_n and_o yet_o own_o catholic_n communion_n dear_a brother_n i_o think_v the_o lord_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o and_o will_v have_v you_o away_o out_o of_o your_o dangerous_a schism_n into_o the_o path_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v uncharitableness_n and_o separation_n that_o have_v make_v the_o rebaptise_v so_o odious_a throughout_o the_o world_n love_n breed_v love_n as_o heat_n breed_v heat_n the_o christian_a charity_n that_o appear_v in_o your_o life_n i_o sensible_o feel_v draw_v out_o my_o own_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o you_o all_o god_n saint_n will_v love_v you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o love_n i_o hear_v that_o the_o rebaptise_v in_o ireland_n that_o grow_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o turbulent_a in_o their_o height_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v think_v more_o peaceable_a and_o tolerable_a than_o some_o other_o there_o that_o be_v late_o in_o the_o saddle_n possess_v their_o prosperity_n and_o unquietness_n o_o if_o day_n of_o persecution_n come_v it_o will_v cut_v your_o heart_n to_o think_v how_o you_o have_v refuse_v communion_n with_o your_o brethren_n in_o day_n of_o peace_n if_o we_o all_o lay_v our_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o hand_n together_o for_o god_n church_n and_o cause_n it_o will_v be_v too_o little_a my_o motion_n to_o you_o be_v that_o you_o will_v join_v with_o we_o for_o a_o brotherly_a agreement_n between_o the_o man_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o we_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v but_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n with_o their_o be_v rebaptise_v shall_v continue_v love_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v
or_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n either_o so_o to_o practice_n or_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o shall_v seem_v to_o accuse_v his_o ruler_n and_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n soul_n require_v it_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n our_o own_o silence_n if_o we_o cease_v preach_v and_o our_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o preach_v or_o pray_v which_o be_v forbid_v do_v against_o our_o will_n unavoidable_o intimate_v that_o we_o suppose_v great_a sin_n to_o be_v command_v we_o and_o whether_o we_o preach_v or_o be_v silent_a while_o we_o subscribe_v not_o declare_v not_o covenant_n not_o and_o swear_v not_o and_o practise_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o this_o can_v be_v hide_v though_o our_o cautelousness_n and_o fear_n of_o accuse_v our_o governor_n or_o the_o conform_v minister_n have_v give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o affirm_v that_o we_o take_v not_o conformity_n for_o a_o sin_n or_o that_o no_o considerable_a person_n among_o we_o dare_v say_v so_o we_o spare_v the_o author_n who_o publish_a name_n be_v dishonour_v by_o themselves_o when_o prefix_v to_o such_o word_n as_o he_o that_o will_v but_o read_v our_o petition_n for_o peace_n and_o our_o reply_n unanswered_a deliver_v to_o the_o commission_v bishop_n 1660._o will_v say_v do_v ill_o beseem_v a_o doctor_n a_o preacher_n a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n we_o profess_v from_o the_o first_o to_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o we_o to_o forbear_v our_o ministry_n or_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o a_o forbid_a manner_n especial_o when_o such_o doleful_a division_n and_o calamity_n follow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o many_z and_o heinous_a sin_n our_o peace_n in_o suffering_n will_v have_v some_o less_o reason_n to_o that_o than_o we_o have_v think_v it_o have_v therefore_o be_v urge_v i_o can_v in_o conscience_n deny_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o i_o despair_v of_o satisfy_v those_o man_n that_o must_v have_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v he_o hate_v viz._n a_o short_a answer_n to_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a question_n and_o that_o can_v away_o with_o distinction_n when_o distinct_a matter_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o let_v such_o reader_n cast_v this_o answer_n aside_o as_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o their_o wit_n and_o disposition_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o infant_n or_o child_n in_o the_o parent_n family_n and_o one_o that_o be_v at_o age_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o family_n 2._o between_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o duty_n or_o sin_n or_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n think_n it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o 3._o and_o particular_o between_o a_o minister_n just_o silence_v and_o people_n just_o prohibit_v to_o meet_v and_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_o silence_v and_o forbid_v 4._o between_o the_o prohibition_n or_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n 5._o between_o the_o command_n of_o law_n or_o parent_n to_o hear_v such_o and_o such_o minister_n and_o their_o prohibition_n not_o to_o hear_v other_o nor_o join_v in_o such_o assembly_n 6._o between_o a_o act_n of_o formal_a obedience_n to_o a_o command_n and_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n move_v by_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n that_o will_v follow_v 7._o between_o guilt_n of_o divine_a revenge_n and_o guilt_n of_o humane_a punishment_n i_o make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o distinction_n in_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n by_o ãâã_d follow_a proposition_n i._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o none_o above_o god_n nor_o agâââââ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o law_n all_o law_n be_v null_a to_o conscience_n as_o be_v no_o act_n of_o true_a authority_n thereto_o that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripâââe_n ii_o though_o only_a ruler_n be_v judge_n public_o to_o decide_v controversiââ_n and_o punish_v offender_n every_o rational_a man_n must_v judge_v discern_o of_o his_o duty_n what_o god_n law_n and_o man_n require_v else_o we_o be_v not_o govern_v as_o man_n but_o ãâ¦ã_o nor_o be_v accountable_a for_o our_o action_n to_o god_n any_o further_a than_o whether_o we_o obey_v man_n and_o else_o all_o under_o heathen_n mahometan_n papist_n heretiâââ_n ãâã_d be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n and_o then_o if_o the_o king_n and_o a_o usurper_n strive_v for_o the_o crown_n we_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n who_o part_n we_o must_v take_v all_o which_o be_v intolerable_a consequent_n iii_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o ordination_n devote_v and_o consecrate_v to_o that_o sacred_a office_n during_o ability_n and_o life_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o authority_n immediate_o arise_v as_o the_o lord_n mayor_n from_o the_o king_n charter_n though_o man_n elect_v and_o the_o ordainer_n invest_v they_o in_o it_o by_o delivery_n and_o as_o he_o that_o crow_v the_o king_n can_v depose_v he_o or_o he_o that_o marry_v person_n can_v unmarry_v they_o no_o more_o can_v any_o depose_v a_o pastor_n and_o dissolve_v his_o obligation_n to_o his_o office_n but_o in_o case_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o god_n law_n depose_v he_o for_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o of_o which_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n speak_v sound_o too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v iv_o for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o forsake_v his_o call_v or_o work_n while_o his_o vow_n and_o the_o true_a necessity_n of_o soul_n continue_v his_o obligation_n and_o this_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v unjust_o forbid_v by_o man_n be_v to_o be_v odious_o perfidious_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o a_o deserter_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n work_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o neglect_v as_o very_o as_o parent_n murder_v their_o child_n who_o they_o give_v not_o food_n to_o and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n be_v it_o but_o of_o the_o body_n or_o temporal_a life_n such_o be_v as_o cain_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v the_o lose_v v._o the_o unjust_a forbid_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o exceed_v heinous_a as_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v either_o concur_v in_o the_o gild_n or_o be_v so_o scandalous_a as_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o have_v i_o live_v in_o germany_n when_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v eject_v and_o thereby_o the_o church_n cast_v into_o division_n and_o confusion_n and_o protestant_a preacher_n turn_v against_o each_o other_o about_o the_o form_n or_o book_n call_v the_o interim_n while_o melanchthon_n and_o some_o good_a man_n partly_o conform_v to_o save_v the_o church_n from_o ruin_n and_o illyricus_n and_o more_o be_v nonconformist_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o gild_n of_o those_o three_o man_n that_o do_v compile_v that_o book_n julius_n pââug_n sidonius_n and_o islebius_n agricola_n or_o of_o those_o that_o for_o it_o silence_v or_o banish_v christs_n minister_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 1._o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n against_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n matth_n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o 23._o 22._o vi_o god_n have_v set_v up_o more_o government_n in_o the_o world_n than_o one_o and_o each_o have_v its_o proper_a work_n and_o bound_n and_o one_o may_v not_o destroy_v the_o other_o there_o be_v private_a self-government_n family-government_n church-government_n and_o civil-government_n each_o have_v their_o proper_a end_n also_o though_o all_o have_v one_o common_a end_n the_o please_a of_o god_n the_o king_n in_o his_o manner_n and_o measure_n and_o to_o his_o end_n the_o public_a good_a be_v
be_v unjust_o forbid_v to_o preach_v while_o ability_n and_o man_n need_n continue_v we_o must_v neither_o obey_v nor_o rebel_n xvi_o a_o man_n may_v go_v further_o in_o obey_v the_o civil_a power_n that_o only_o set_v up_o public_a teacher_n or_o catechizer_n if_o they_o be_v unworthy_a than_o those_o that_o set_v up_o church_n pastor_n to_o who_o we_o must_v commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v unfit_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o they_o of_o which_o mr._n philip_n nye'_v paper_n now_o print_v may_v satisfy_v you_o xvii_o on_o some_o occasion_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unmeet_a minister_n and_o his_o sacramental_a administration_n may_v not_o be_v nullity_n or_o invalid_a to_o the_o innocent_a receiver_n we_o lose_v not_o our_o right_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o encourage_v any_o intolerable_a person_n in_o his_o usurp_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o by_o ordinary_a attend_v he_o or_o by_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o such_o as_o be_v intolerable_o unable_a in_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n or_o practice_n 2._o or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n or_o true_a heretic_n 3._o or_o to_o notorious_a malignant_n that_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a xviii_o though_o its_o a_o hard_a question_n how_o far_o other_o vice_n disoblige_v we_o from_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o ministry_n e._n g._n perjury_n renounce_v reformation_n and_o repentance_n great_a error_n drunkenness_n idleness_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o 1._o he_o that_o can_v without_o great_a mischief_n than_o benefit_n have_v a_o better_a shall_v undoubted_o prefer_v he_o 2._o and_o a_o man_n that_o feel_v the_o need_n of_o a_o better_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o know_v how_o much_o a_o scandalous_a ministry_n wrong_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o be_v persecute_v or_o trouble_v for_o prefer_v his_o soul_n benefit_n before_o a_o humane_a parish_n order_n for_o cyprian_n and_o a_o african_a council_n in_o the_o case_n of_o two_o portugâl_n bishop_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o libellaticke_a and_o so_o such_o like_a scandalous_a sinner_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o people_n though_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n own_o he_o 2._o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o council_n command_v that_o no_o one_o hear_v mass_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o know_a fornication_n and_o may_v not_o a_o christian_a be_v tolerate_v in_o be_v but_o as_o strict_a against_o vice_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o council_n be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o martyr_n as_o cyprian_a and_o err_v if_o he_o err_v but_o as_o he_o and_o that_o african_a council_n do_v xix_o all_o this_o be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o the_o case_n i_o say_v you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o command_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o your_o ruler_n and_o your_o parent_n 1._o the_o command_n of_o you_o prince_n be_v the_o command_n of_o a_o lawful_a power_n and_o to_o hear_v honest_a tolerable_a minister_n such_o as_o we_o have_v many_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v a_o lawful_a command_n whatever_o some_o say_v without_o profit_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o your_o parent_n be_v a_o lawful_a power_n for_o the_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o public_o name_v express_o mention_v rather_o than_o prince_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o orthodox_n godly_a christian_n unlawful_o prohibit_v by_o man_n be_v a_o lawful_a command_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v both_o the_o power_n be_v lawful_a and_o both_o the_o command_v lawful_a and_o both_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v at_o several_a season_n but_o you_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o 2._o intend_v no_o dishonour_n to_o authority_n i_o must_v not_o betray_v truth_n and_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v my_o office_n to_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n propose_v with_o submission_n to_o better_a information_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o both_o the_o prohibition_n in_o your_o case_n here_o be_v lawful_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v formal_o obey_v that_o be_v in_o general_a to_o take_v any_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o minister_n or_o christian_n for_o no_o christian_n and_o church_n for_o no_o church_n and_o so_o to_o avoid_v they_o or_o to_o take_v their_o communion_n for_o sinful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n he_o that_o thus_o avoid_v lawful_a communion_n as_o unlawful_a reproach_v the_o people_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o degree_n do_v as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o church_n judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n rash_o to_o excommunicate_v one_o christian_a what_o be_v it_o so_o to_o excommunicate_v whole_a parish_n city_n county_n or_o congregation_n your_o parent_n forbid_v you_o to_o hear_v in_o public_a it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a prohibition_n of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o you_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o you_o say_v the_o law_n forbid_v you_o to_o join_v with_o any_o nonconformable_a minister_n and_o christian_n in_o other_o assembly_n than_o the_o parish_n church_n if_o they_o do_v so_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a prohibition_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n to_o some_o command_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v formal_o obey_v god_n command_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o our_o salve_n hebr._n 10._o he_o charge_v all_o true_a minister_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o be_v instant_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o call_v and_o not_o lawful_o depose_v if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n when_o there_o be_v need_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o now_o in_o england_n there_o be_v not_o true_a need_n of_o the_o joint_a labour_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n will_v but_o show_v that_o ignorance_n or_o unconscionable_a indifference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o will_v warrant_v all_o wise_a man_n to_o suspect_v his_o counsel_n and_o all_o that_o know_v the_o falsehood_n to_o reject_v it_o christ_n require_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o live_v in_o purity_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o reject_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o as_o unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o to_o go_v any_o further_a from_o each_o other_o than_o they_o needs_o must_v nor_o unjust_o to_o judge_v one_o man_n much_o less_o christian_a society_n he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o various_a opinion_n constantius_n valens_n theodosius_n junior_n zeno_n anastasius_n the_o leo_n and_o other_o that_o be_v some_o for_o image_n and_o some_o against_o they_o will_v have_v call_v the_o pastor_n and_o assembly_n unlawful_a and_o unfit_a for_o communion_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v will_v have_v be_v a_o guilty_a separatist_n and_o so_o may_v he_o be_v that_o separate_v from_o forbid_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o command_v one_o by_o man_n and_o if_o god_n command_v love_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n as_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n what_o god_n command_v and_o conjoyn_v no_o man_n may_v forbid_v or_o put_v asunder_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v you_o owe_v obedience_n to_o both_o the_o positive_a command_n but_o to_o neither_o of_o the_o general_a prohibition_n of_o communion_n xx._n but_o you_o can_v obey_v both_o at_o once_o i_o answer_v obey_v both_o as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v and_o obey_v neither_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o your_o destruction_n if_o parent_n bid_v you_o join_v with_o heretic_n or_o rebel_n obey_v they_o not_o if_o other_o bid_v you_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o intolerable_a man_n obey_v they_o not_o but_o where_o formal_a obedience_n cease_v prudence_n must_v direct_v you_o about_o material_a obedience_n it_o be_v obedience_n when_o we_o do_v it_o in_o conscience_n to_o the_o authority_n it_o be_v prudence_n when_o we_o gather_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o end_n avoid_v that_o most_o that_o bring_v the_o most_o intolerable_a consequent_n and_o prefer_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a good_n some_o dwell_v where_o there_o be_v no_o competition_n all_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o of_o one_o way_n some_o when_o the_o âll_a consequent_n be_v more_o on_o one_o side_n and_o some_o where_o they_o be_v more_o on_o the_o other_o and_o ritual_n give_v place_n to_o moral_n go_v learn_v
church_n where_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o where_o he_o ordain_v if_o there_o be_v any_o left_a i_o suppose_v as_o to_o a_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a precedent_n in_o one_o eldership_n you_o will_v grant_v this_o and_o why_o not_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o association_n for_o peace_n when_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n of_o your_o particular_a church_n be_v thereupon_o make_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o universal_a therefore_o other_o shall_v have_v some_o care_n of_o it_o or_o else_o i_o will_v let_v objection_n pass_v in_o silence_n only_o desire_v you_o if_o these_o two_o last_o dislike_v you_o not_o therefore_o present_o to_o reject_v the_o rest_n but_o lay_v these_o by_o on_o these_o term_n in_o the_o two_o last_o proposition_n bishop_n usher_n when_o i_o propound_v they_o to_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o episcopal_a party_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o the_o moderate_a will_v but_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o to_o my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n philip_n nye_n §_o 47._o after_o this_o i_o be_v yet_o desirous_a to_o make_v a_o full_a attempt_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o those_o controversy_n so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n together_o and_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a write_n instance_v in_o about_o ten_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n prove_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v hinder_v concord_n and_o communion_n the_o write_v be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v you_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n find_v since_o prelacy_n be_v restore_v there_o have_v be_v no_o opportunity_n to_o debate_n these_o matter_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o only_a i_o put_v these_o paper_n into_o mr._n g._n grissith_n hand_n who_o speak_v much_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o when_o i_o call_v for_o they_o about_o a_o year_n after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o to_o none_o nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o desire_a concord_n and_o so_o i_o take_v they_o away_o as_o expect_v no_o more_o success_n §_o 48._o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o great_a controversy_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n be_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o transition_n from_o the_o number_n of_o infant-member_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o anabaptistry_n and_o independency_n and_o that_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o as_o calvin_n and_o our_o rubric_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n will_v have_v confirmation_n perform_v will_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a expedient_a both_o for_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n find_v that_o the_o independent_n themselves_o approve_v of_o it_o i_o meditate_a how_o to_o get_v this_o way_n of_o rectify_a confirmation_n restore_v and_o introduce_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v forth_o a_o treatise_n for_o this_o way_n of_o confirmation_n by_o mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n very_o judicious_o and_o pious_o write_v and_o because_o it_o be_v send_v i_o with_o a_o request_n to_o write_v my_o judgement_n of_o it_o i_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o it_o further_o to_o prove_v the_o desirableness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o book_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v when_o it_o come_v abroad_o but_o some_o write_v to_o i_o desire_v i_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o produce_v some_o full_a scripture_n proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n whereupon_o i_o write_v a_o little_a treatise_n that_o be_v call_v confirmation_n the_o way_n to_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o my_o own_o congregation_n i_o begin_v so_o much_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n to_o do_v §_o 49._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n while_o cromwell_n profess_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o equal_a promote_a of_o godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o magistrate_n assistance_n great_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o many_o minister_n neglect_v their_o duty_n because_o the_o magistrate_n compel_v not_o the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o some_o never_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o think_v nothing_o but_o constraint_n by_o the_o magistrate_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a cromwell_n himself_o and_o such_o other_o common_o give_v out_o that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o interpose_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o persecution_n i_o say_v while_o these_o extreme_n prevail_v upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o some_o independent_n i_o offer_v they_o a_o few_o proposal_n suit_v to_o those_o time_n contain_v those_o few_o duty_n by_o which_o a_o willing_a magistrate_n may_v easy_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o a_o safe_a and_o holy_a peace_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n or_o profaneness_n or_o licentiousness_n but_o have_v no_o correspondency_n with_o cromwell_n or_o any_o of_o his_o council_n they_o be_v never_o show_v or_o make_v use_n of_o any_o further_a than_o for_o the_o perusal_n of_o he_o to_o who_o i_o give_v they_o who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o faction_n i_o think_v it_o possible_a he_o may_v have_v further_o improve_v they_o the_o paper_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o twelve_o proposition_n or_o article_n follow_v the_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a communion_n peace_n and_o concord_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o conscience_n or_o liberty_n of_o presbyterian_o congregational_a episcopal_a or_o any_o other_o christian_n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n as_o function_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n but_o both_o necessary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n and_o both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o god_n therefore_o let_v not_o either_o of_o they_o invade_v the_o function_n of_o the_o other_o let_v minister_n have_v no_o power_n of_o violence_n by_o inflict_v corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n nor_o be_v the_o judge_n though_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ãâã_d punish_v and_o who_o not_o but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o only_a rule_n what_o they_o must_v preach_v and_o who_o they_o must_v baptise_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o who_o they_o must_v reprove_v admonith_n reject_v or_o absolve_v and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ministerial_a work_n and_o let_v not_o prince_n or_o parliament_n make_v they_o rule_n and_o tell_v they_o who_o to_o admit_v or_o reject_v otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v command_v and_o punish_v if_o we_o offend_v and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o command_v we_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o disobey_v and_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o such_o command_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parliament_n see_v cause_n to_o make_v any_o law_n according_a to_o which_o their_o judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v proceed_v in_o punish_v minister_n for_o maladministration_n we_o shall_v not_o disobey_v they_o if_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n if_o not_o we_o shall_v obey_v god_n and_o patient_o suffer_v from_o they_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v very_o much_o difference_n between_o a_o infant_n state_n of_o church-membership_n and_o a_o adult_n one_o be_v but_o imperfect_a member_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o and_o one_o be_v admit_v on_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o other_o title_n have_v another_o condition_n even_o a_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o and_o one_o have_v right_o only_o to_o infant_n privilege_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o part_n of_o communion_n proper_a to_o the_o adult_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o see_v
the_o great_a pollution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o much_o of_o our_o distraction_n in_o matter_n of_o church-order_n be_v from_o the_o careless_a unobserved_a irregular_a transition_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n membership_n into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n membership_n every_o ignorant_a man_n almost_o take_v himself_o for_o a_o adult_n member_n because_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o infant_n member_n and_o have_v customary_o be_v present_a at_o public_a worship_n let_v the_o distinction_n therefore_o between_o infant_n member_n and_o adult_n be_v more_o observe_v in_o every_o parish_n and_o let_v the_o transition_n out_o of_o the_o one_o state_n into_o the_o other_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o regular_a under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o adult_n member_n but_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n ordinary_o after_o a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n repentance_n and_o resolution_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o person_n admit_v to_o which_o there_o must_v be_v the_o preparation_n of_o catechise_v and_o of_o a_o conversation_n that_o contradict_v not_o the_o profession_n so_o make_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o catechize_v child_n and_o admit_v they_o among_o the_o confirm_a member_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n common_o own_v it_o and_z with_o for_o it_o in_o their_o write_n 3._o the_o episcopal_a divine_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o after_o catechise_v and_o a_o certificate_n under_o the_o minister_n or_o curate_n hand_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v do_v to_o little_a purpose_n by_o they_o 4._o the_o presbyterian_o examination_n of_o man_n before_o the_o sacrament_n intimate_v the_o like_a 5._o the_o congregational_a man_n trial_n of_o particular_a church-member_n import_v their_o approbation_n of_o this_o 6._o the_o anabaptist_n by_o go_v far_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n of_o purpose_n to_o awaken_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v continue_v to_o be_v our_o scourge_n till_o this_o be_v do_v and_o this_o will_v half_o satisfy_v some_o among_o they_o that_o be_v moderate_a and_o silence_v many_o objection_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o let_v the_o minister_n approve_v by_o the_o state_n be_v constrain_v to_o catechise_v and_o personal_o instruct_v and_o public_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o their_o parish_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o opportunity_n in_o order_n to_o prepare_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v for_o a_o adult_n state_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v their_o catechuman_n and_o let_v the_o young_a and_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a of_o this_o rank_n be_v compel_v by_o some_o moderate_a penalty_n to_o hear_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o teacher_n and_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechize_v by_o they_o and_o let_v not_o any_o minister_n be_v suffer_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o aforesaid_a upon_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n member_n 4._o see_v a_o particular_a church_n must_v consist_v of_o christians_o cohabit_v and_o consent_v let_v parish_n be_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n of_o church_n so_o that_o all_o the_o adult_n member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o no_o other_o at_o age_n within_o that_o parish_n who_o do_v consent_n be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v first_o admit_v or_o whether_o into_o both_o at_o once_o we_o need_v not_o determine_v and_o if_o any_o be_v take_v out_o of_o other_o adjoin_a parish_n let_v it_o be_v by_o exception_n from_o the_o common_a rule_n and_o see_v there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o member_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o other_o parish_n the_o difference_n thereabouts_o may_v be_v deny_v as_o be_v after_o declare_v prop._n 8._o §_o ii_o 5._o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v those_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v they_o love_v they_o honour_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o i_o tim._n 5._o 17._o i_o thess._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o therefore_o let_v they_o use_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a all_o congregational_a worship_n and_o the_o key_n for_o bind_v and_o loose_v within_o their_o own_o congregationsâ_n and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o at_o least_o for_o peace_n and_o concord_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o subjection_n to_o any_o pretend_v to_o a_o superior_a govern_v power_n beside_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o as_o particular_a christian_n must_v hold_v communion_n in_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o mutual_a edification_n so_o particular_a church_n must_v all_o hold_v such_o a_o correspondency_n and_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o so_o far_o as_o their_o capacity_n extend_v as_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n strengthen_v peace_n and_o concord_n of_o they_o all_o and_o to_o the_o public_a prosperity_n and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n must_v maintain_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o part_n and_o do_v god_n work_n in_o the_o great_a concord_n that_o they_o can_v and_o with_o the_o best_a advantage_n 7._o this_o can_v the_o do_v well_o without_o meeting_n to_o these_o end_n nor_o those_o meeting_n be_v improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n unless_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v fix_v and_o common_o know_v and_o as_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v ordinary_a so_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a and_o not_o only_o seldom_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n nor_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o fit_a to_o manage_v they_o as_o minister_n who_o have_v most_o ability_n and_o leisure_n be_v whole_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v therefore_o meet_v that_o there_o be_v know_v time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n where_o minister_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v fit_a may_v assemble_v every_o minister_n or_o church_n according_a to_o their_o conveniency_n choose_v of_o what_o association_n they_o will_v be_v which_o ordinary_o they_o shall_v frequent_v and_o which_o shall_v consist_v of_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o for_o piety_n ability_n and_o faithful_a diligence_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o such_o communion_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o these_o assembly_n have_v a_o superior_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v only_o for_o communion_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n they_o shall_v either_o keep_v their_o several_a opinion_n to_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o have_v profess_v and_o record_v they_o shall_v continue_v their_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o those_o low_a end_n that_o all_o be_v agree_v upon_o not_o to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o bind_v by_o a_o roll_a power_n but_o to_o consult_v and_o advise_v and_o agree_v nor_o yet_o to_o agree_v upon_o thing_n unnecessary_a nor_o lay_v the_o church_n unity_n upon_o such_o much_o less_o to_o exercise_v any_o magisterial_a coersive_a power_n but_o 1._o to_o open_v any_o occurrent_a difficult_a case_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n that_o befall_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n wherein_o they_o need_v their_o brethren_n advice_n 2._o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o best_a and_o profitable_a manner_n of_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o undetermined_a circumstance_n in_o case_n where_o uniformity_n will_v further_o the_o work_n as_o for_o example_n what_o translation_n of_o scripture_n to_o use_v what_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o sing_v etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o communicate_v those_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o common_a concernment_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o one_o church_n have_v excommunicate_v that_o other_o church_n may_v avoid_v they_o or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v familiarity_n with_o all_o other_o christian_n about_o they_o and_o be_v enter_v among_o they_o as_o member_n and_o so_o excommunication_n will_v lose_v its_o force_n and_o miss_v of_o its_o ends._n 4._o to_o maintain_v personal_a unity_n among_o minister_n by_o familiarity_n and_o correspondency_n and_o to_o heal_v division_n and_o dissension_n and_o estrangedness_n and_o cherish_v brotherly-love_n 5._o in_o case_n any_o be_v injurious_o cast_v out_o of_o any_o neighbour-church_n as_o for_o profess_v sound_a doctrine_n against_o
inconvenience_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o think_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o those_o of_o impose_v form_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a to_o avoid_v the_o evil_n or_o abuse_n of_o both_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v i_o answer_v he_o not_o by_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o form_n or_o of_o conceive_a prayer_n but_o use_v both_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n and_o as_o i_o be_v go_v on_o the_o company_n fall_v into_o a_o laughter_n at_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o some_o foolish_a thing_n when_o i_o speak_v but_o for_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v use_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o most_o that_o have_v any_o zeal_n do_v use_v by_o their_o allowance_n to_o this_o day_n pray_v extempore_o in_o the_o pulpit_n §_o 200._o i_o oft_o make_v it_o my_o earnest_a request_n to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o proper_a turn_n in_o speak_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o interrupt_v one_o another_o but_o stay_v the_o end_n but_o i_o can_v never_o prevail_v especial_o with_o bishop_n morley_n who_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v speak_v out_o will_v present_o interrupt_v i_o and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o take_v this_o course_n i_o judge_v all_o our_o conference_n fruitless_a to_o the_o hearer_n for_o my_o speech_n be_v not_o incoherent_a but_o the_o end_n and_o middle_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o as_o the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o the_o intention_n but_o last_o in_o execution_n so_o i_o usual_o reserve_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o last_o to_o which_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o preparatory_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o forbid_v i_o to_o speak_v any_o moreâ_n than_o let_v i_o begin_v and_o then_o not_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v on_o any_o further_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o i_o speak_v so_o long_o and_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o their_o memory_n can_v not_o retain_v they_o all_o and_o shall_v lose_v the_o first_o if_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o last_o and_o that_o i_o speak_v more_o than_o any_o other_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o my_o speak_n more_o than_o other_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n yea_o to_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n except_o when_o my_o brethren_n save_v i_o that_o labour_n if_o they_o think_v i_o speak_v too_o much_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o so_o and_o for_o other_o one_o side_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v fill_v the_o room_n when_o we_o be_v but_o three_o and_o then_o every_o one_o in_o the_o room_n shall_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o we_o we_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a bout_n of_o it_o i_o care_v not_o how_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o if_o five_o of_o they_o must_v speak_v and_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o for_o my_o length_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o consent_v that_o one_o of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o chair_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o whenever_o the_o chairman_n interrupt_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v speak_v long_o enough_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v silent_a but_o that_o be_v never_o do_v or_o let_v we_o turn_v the_o quarter-glass_n and_o see_v that_o one_o speak_v no_o long_o than_o the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v on_o equal_a term_n it_o be_v as_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o they_o say_v and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o we_o will_v either_o take_v note_n or_o ask_v another_o or_o pass_v by_o what_o we_o forget_v rather_o than_o overthrow_v all_o order_n in_o discourse_n and_o speak_v in_o confusion_n like_o people_n in_o a_o fair._n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v that_o a_o continue_a speech_n without_o vain_a word_n do_v best_a spare_a time_n see_v that_o when_o i_o may_v thus_o set_v all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o sense_n together_o when_o the_o break_a parcel_n signify_v nothing_o i_o can_v better_o make_v know_v my_o meaning_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n than_o in_o two_o day_n ramble_v discourse_n where_o interruption_n and_o interlocution_n toss_v we_o up_o and_o down_o from_o thing_n to_o thing_n and_o never_o let_v we_o see_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o each_o other_o in_o that_o connexion_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v its_o light_n and_o strength_n but_o all_o these_o word_n be_v cast_v away_o and_o they_o have_v seldom_o patience_n to_o forbear_v a_o interruption_n §_o 201._o one_o learned_a doctor_n behind_o i_o that_o be_v no_o commissioner_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o that_o scrupled_a conformity_n who_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o king_n i_o answer_v he_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o many_o of_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o minister_n of_o twenty_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o that_o have_v ever_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o war_n or_o against_o the_o king_n most_o of_o they_o be_v then_o boy_n at_o school_n or_o in_o the_o university_n 3._o that_o man_n on_o both_o side_n have_v be_v against_o the_o king_n hereupon_o bishop_n morley_n ask_v i_o whether_o ever_o i_o know_v a_o conformable_a man_n for_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n yes_o my_o lord_n quoth_v i_o many_o a_o one_o name_n one_o quoth_v some_o of_o they_o yes_o a_o bishop_n yea_o a_o archbishop_n quoth_v i_o at_o which_o they_o all_o hearken_v as_o at_o a_o wonder_n do_v you_o not_o know_v quoth_v i_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n dr._n williams_n sometime_o lord_n keeper_n of_o england_n be_v a_o commander_n of_o the_o force_n for_o the_o parliament_n in_o wales_n at_o which_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o that_o argument_n be_v at_o a_o end_n §_o 202._o when_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o non-conformits_a there_o will_v not_o be_v tolerable_a minister_n enough_o to_o supply_v the_o congregation_n bishop_n morley_n answer_v that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o that_o some_o place_n have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o through_o all_o those_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o name_v aylesbury_n garrison_n which_o he_o know_v to_o have_v have_v none_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o never_o know_v any_o such_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o many_o such_o in_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o mischief_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o usurper_n but_o since_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o aylesbury_n and_o they_o unamous_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o name_v i_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v there_o successive_o and_o usual_o two_o at_o once_o §_o 203._o also_o the_o say_a bishop_n when_o i_o talk_v of_o silence_v minister_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a tell_v i_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v how_o we_o do_v by_o they_o and_o that_o we_o talk_v not_o then_o as_o now_o we_o do_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o be_v confident_a there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o present_a that_o have_v ever_o a_o hand_n in_o silence_v any_o of_o they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v be_v in_o judgement_n for_o cast_v out_o the_o utter_o insufficient_a and_o notorious_o scandalous_a indifferent_o of_o what_o opinion_n or_o side_n foever_o but_o i_o have_v public_o write_v against_o the_o silence_v or_o displace_v any_o worthy_a man_n for_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v take_v warning_n by_o other_o fault_n and_o not_o imitate_v they_o and_o do_v evil_a because_o cromwell_n do_v so_o §_o 204._o upon_o this_o dr._n walton_n bishop_n of_o chester_n say_v indeed_o mr._n baxter_n do_v write_v against_o the_o cast_n of_o we_o out_o but_o mr._n baxter_n do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o if_o our_o church_n have_v no_o more_o than_o bare_a liberty_n as_o other_o have_v without_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o none_o but_o drunkard_n will_v join_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o i_o only_o say_v that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v order_v if_o they_o have_v but_o
equal_a liberty_n for_o volunteer_n they_o will_v be_v like_a alehouse_n where_o many_o honest_a man_n may_v come_v but_o the_o number_n of_o worse_a comer_n be_v so_o great_a as_o make_v it_o dishonourable_a there_o be_v no_o impleading_a man_n write_n unless_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o word_n and_o context_n well_o peruse_v §_o 205._o dr._n bates_n urge_v dr._n gunning_n that_o on_o the_o fame_n reason_n that_o they_o so_o impose_v the_o gross_a and_o surplice_n they_o may_v bring_v in_o holy_a water_n and_o light_n and_o abundance_n of_o such_o ceremony_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o he_o answer_v yea_o and_o so_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o and_o not_o few_o if_o we_o do_v well_o or_o to_o that_o fence_n §_o 206._o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o antiquiry_n of_o liturgy_n and_o i_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o let_v true_a antiquity_n be_v imitate_v by_o they_o and_o desire_v any_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o prince_n do_v impose_v one_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o liturgy_n for_o uniformity_n on_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n yea_o or_o upon_o any_o one_o province_n or_o country_n under_o they_o or_o that_o ever_o any_o council_n synod_n or_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o do_v impose_v one_o liturgy_n on_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o they_o i_o prove_v to_o they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o church_n of_o naeocesarea_n but_o other_o that_o every_o bishop_n then_o choose_v what_o form_n he_o please_v for_o his_o own_o church_n they_o can_v deny_v none_o of_o all_o this_o but_o antiquity_n be_v nothing_o to_o they_o when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o §_o 207._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o meeting_n bishop_n cousin_n take_v the_o chair_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o very_a worthy_a person_n have_v offer_v unto_o his_o superior_n a_o paper_n contain_v the_o way_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o think_v so_o reasonable_a and_o sit_v that_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o take_v they_o into_o our_o consideration_n and_o so_o deliver_v i_o the_o paper_n i_o ask_v he_o from_o who_o he_o expect_v a_o answer_n he_o say_v from_o i_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o i_o will_v enter_v upon_o no_o new_a debate_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o brother_n present_a and_o whether_o they_o will_v meddle_v in_o it_o and_o undertake_v new_a work_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o be_v absent_a i_o can_v not_o tell_v especial_o when_o long_o and_o wander_a discourse_n have_v already_o take_v up_o almost_o all_o our_o time_n but_o upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o paper_n i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o cunning_a snare_n for_o we_o but_o advise_v our_o brother_n present_a that_o we_o may_v promise_v they_o a_o answer_n by_o the_o next_o morning_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o three_o and_o that_o our_o brother_n absent_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o do_v because_o i_o perceive_v it_o come_v by_o the_o notice_n of_o some_o above_o we_o who_o will_v inquire_v after_o it_o and_o that_o a_o answer_n in_o write_v will_v be_v a_o better_o spend_v of_o our_o time_n than_o that_o ramble_a discourse_n which_o there_o we_o spend_v it_o in_o where_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n will_v needs_o speak_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o they_o be_v answer_v the_o paper_n with_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o paper_n offer_v by_o bishop_n cousin_n as_o from_o some_o considerable_a person_n a_o way_n humble_o propose_v to_o end_v that_o unhappy_a controversy_n which_o be_v now_o manage_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sore_a may_v no_o long_o rankle_v under_o the_o debate_n nor_o advantage_n be_v get_v by_o those_o that_o love_n division_n 1._o that_o the_o question_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o manager_n of_o the_o division_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n or_o the_o common_a prayer_n or_o ceremony_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v any_o such_o appear_v let_v they_o be_v satisfy_v 2._o if_o not_o let_v they_o then_o propose_v what_o they_o desire_v in_o point_n of_o expediency_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o 3._o let_v that_o then_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o speedy_o take_v into_o the_o consideration_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o authentic_a representative_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o let_v the_o people_n that_o follow_v they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o prosecution_n of_o expediency_n since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a inexpedient_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a paper_n right_o reverend_n &_o c._n as_o it_o be_v your_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o three_o proposal_n only_o in_o our_o own_o name_n who_o be_v but_o three_o so_o we_o must_v here_o profess_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o commissioner_n but_o as_o part_v of_o the_o conference_n to_o which_o we_o be_v depute_v and_o though_o we_o be_v the_o manager_n of_o the_o treaty_n for_o pacification_n or_o agreement_n and_o not_o the_o manager_n of_o the_o division_n and_o therefore_o can_v take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o person_n mean_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o proposal_n yet_o we_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o your_o invitation_n to_o profess_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o these_o proposal_n be_v so_o rational_a regular_a and_o christian-like_a that_o we_o not_o only_o approve_v of_o but_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o debate_n before_o we_o with_o the_o real_a grant_n of_o the_o first_o alone_o and_o not_o be_v want_v in_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o ability_n in_o endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v the_o end_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o the_o rest_n more_o particular_o ad_fw-la 1_o m_o though_o we_o find_v by_o your_o paper_n and_o conference_n that_o in_o your_o own_o personal_a doctrine_n there_o be_v something_o that_o we_o take_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n alike_o yet_o we_o find_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o matter_n of_o discipline_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o discipline_n there_o be_v give_v into_o his_o majesty_n before_o his_o declaration_n come_v forth_o a_o summary_n of_o what_o we_o think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o give_v in_o to_o you_o or_o any_o other_o whenever_o we_o be_v ãâã_d call_v to_o it_o for_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n we_o have_v in_o our_o exception_n and_o reply_v deliver_v you_o a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o inconvenient_a and_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o our_o reason_n may_v be_v yet_o impartial_o consider_v at_o present_a we_o shall_v humble_o offer_v you_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o follow_a particular_n and_o profess_v our_o readiness_n to_o make_v it_o good_a when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o no_o minister_n be_v admit_v to_o baptise_v without_o the_o prescribe_a use_n of_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross._n 2._o that_o no_o minister_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o exercise_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n that_o dare_v not_o wear_v a_o surplice_n 3._o that_o none_o be_v admit_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o that_o all_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o such_o 4._o that_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o pronounce_v all_o baptize_v infant_n to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n or_o not_o 5._o that_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unfit_a both_o in_o their_o health_n and_o sickness_n and_o that_o with_o personal_a application_n put_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o such_o be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o though_o against_o their_o own_o will_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o impenitency_n 6._o that_o minister_n
peaceable_a reformation_n among_o we_o than_o to_o break_v down_o this_o partition-wall_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o provoke_v more_o than_o this_o do_v to_o deny_v such_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o do_v but_o think_v with_o yourselves_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o familiar_a example_n you_o come_v to_o a_o man_n who_o you_o think_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n you_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v great_a one_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v hear_v though_o you_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v beside_o this_o you_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o you_o this_o provoke_v all_o in_o a_o man_n when_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n in_o himself_o to_o think_v so_o or_o in_o another_o to_o judge_v he_o so_o so_o it_o be_v here_o come_v to_o church_n and_o say_v you_o have_v these_o defect_n among_o you_o and_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v but_o if_o you_o will_v come_v and_o say_v your_o church_n and_o your_o minister_n be_v antichristian_a and_o come_v from_o babylon_n there_o be_v nothing_o provoke_v more_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v men_n shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o express_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a partition_n wall_n that_o hinder_v of_o twain_o make_v one_o then_o again_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o consider_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a consideration_n also_o i_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o people_n light_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n by_o degree_n thousand_o of_o good_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o bear_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o have_v do_v it_o comfortable_o can_v sudden_o take_v in_o other_o principle_n you_o must_v wait_v on_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v off_o by_o falsehood_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o no_o rather_o till_o man_n do_v take_v in_o light_n you_o shall_v give_v they_o all_o that_o be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v every_o good_a thing_n in_o every_o man_n in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v a_o way_n to_o work_v upon_o man_n and_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v philem_n v._n 6._o that_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v become_v effectual_a acknowledgement_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v that_o which_o build_v man_n up_o by_o acknowledgement_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o last_o the_o last_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o it_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v find_v among_o our_o minister_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v hold_v any_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o they_o so_o that_o i_o profess_v myself_o as_o zealous_a in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o any_o other_o i_o know_v and_o for_o my_o part_n this_o i_o say_v and_o i_o say_v it_o with_o much_o integrity_n i_o never_o yet_o take_v up_o religion_n by_o party_n in_o the_o lump_n i_o have_v find_v by_o trial_n of_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n on_o all_o side_n i_o have_v find_v holiness_n where_o you_o will_v little_o think_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v learn_v this_o principle_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o lay_v down_o till_o i_o be_o swallow_v up_o of_o imortality_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o to_o acknowledge_v every_o good_a thing_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o in_o man_n in_o church_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o i_o learn_v this_o from_o paul_n i_o learn_v this_o from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o fill_v they_o in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o this_o day_n and_o where_o jesus_n christ_n fill_v why_o shall_v we_o deny_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o a_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n my_o brethren_n this_o rule_n that_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v which_o i_o profess_v i_o have_v live_v by_o and_o shall_v do_v while_o i_o live_v i_o know_v i_o shall_v never_o please_v man_n in_o it_o why_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n if_o a_o man_n dissent_v from_o other_o in_o one_o thing_n he_o lose_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o a_o man_n do_v take_v what_o be_v good_a of_o all_o side_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o lose_v they_o all_o but_o he_o please_v christ_n by_o it_o and_o so_o i_o will_v for_o this_o particular_a thus_o far_o dr._n t._n goodwin_n prefaced_a and_o commend_v by_o thankful_a owen_n and_o james_n barron_n worthy_a and_o peaceable_a man_n decease_v the_o transcriber_n crave_v judicious_a resolution_n of_o these_o two_o question_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o a_o gross_o schismatical_a church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o separate_n from_o slander_v almost_o all_o other_o as_o be_v here_o reprove_v when_o communion_n with_o better_a may_v be_v have_v quest._n 2._o how_o far_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v and_o testify_v against_o such_o divide_v principle_n minister_n and_o church_n especial_o after_o and_o under_o doleful_a experience_n of_o their_o sinful_a calamitous_a effect_n dear_a brother_n i_o have_v feel_v that_o in_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o upon_o my_o brethren_n for_o these_o two_o or_o three_o year_n last_o pass_v which_o persuade_v i_o that_o god_n be_v about_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o wound_n have_v communicate_v more_o heal_a principle_n and_o affection_n and_o pour_v out_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o catholic_n love_n and_o peace_n than_o i_o have_v perceive_v heretofore_o love_n be_v arisen_a and_o shine_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o your_o congeal_a stiffness_n begin_v to_o vanish_v and_o a_o christian_a tenderness_n to_o succeed_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n erect_v his_o banner_n and_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n flock_n in_o apace_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v the_o last_o but_o a_o misery_n to_o be_v none_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o divide_a distract_a servant_n near_a together_o and_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o bear_v down_o any_o resist_a saint_n among_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o any_o of_o their_o carcase_n shall_v be_v find_v on_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o error_n of_o their_o consoriousness_n harshness_n uncharitableness_n and_o division_n and_o how_o grievous_o they_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o themselves_o by_o depart_v so_o far_o from_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_a and_o undiscerned_a pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a and_o want_v of_o holy_a christian_a love_n while_o little_o be_v pretend_v or_o discern_v but_o strictness_n and_o obedience_n he_o will_v show_v they_o more_o full_o wherein_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o grace_n and_o holy_a obedience_n do_v consist_v and_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o spirit_n what_o he_o so_o emphatical_o command_v they_o by_o his_o word_n to_o go_v learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v pity_n we_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n so_o plain_a but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o pity_n that_o we_o have_v study_v they_o no_o better_o after_o such_o a_o memorandum_n and_o command_n as_o this_o but_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v in_o the_o point_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v like_o those_o miserable_a soul_n that_o be_v describe_v to_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o these_o bless_a precept_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n though_o none_o more_o plain_a and_o frequent_a and_o urgent_a for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v recover_v and_o heal_v though_o this_o defection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o degree_n nor_o for_o perpetuity_n but_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o deadness_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o man_n inquisitive_a after_o truth_n and_o zealous_a of_o holiness_n shall_v least_o understand_v the_o plain_a near_a frequent_a precept_n and_o so_o little_o feel_v their_o obligation_n to_o such_o weighty_a duty_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o stir_v upon_o their_o
spirit_n among_o other_o be_v a_o great_a rejoice_n to_o i_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n any_o more_o to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o he_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o tender_a lord_n be_v set_v you_o in_o joint_n again_o shrink_v not_o on_o account_n of_o present_a pain_n much_o less_o shall_v you_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n but_o impartial_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o yield_v but_o lay_v by_o all_o tumult_n of_o spirit_n and_o passion_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o vulgar_a clamour_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o peace_n be_v a_o still_a voice_n and_o in_o calmness_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o when_o you_o be_v restore_v if_o you_o find_v not_o the_o sweetness_n and_o advantage_n of_o peace_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o restore_v in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o by_o i_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v these_o thought_n within_o you_o and_o begin_v these_o conviction_n will_v let_v they_o die_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o so_o much_o of_o my_o present_a thought_n as_o your_o describe_v case_n require_v and_o 1._o though_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n with_o you_o now_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v we_o believe_v you_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a sin_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o neglect_v deny_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o if_o you_o will_v by_o one_o erroneous_a supposition_n draw_v on_o a_o chain_n of_o hurtful_a consequence_n you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o own_o disorder_n at_o a_o fit_a season_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o but_o to_o answer_v i_o this_o one_o argument_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v sacramental_o or_o solemn_o entice_v into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n with_o god_n as_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o at_o least_o be_v take_v as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o entrance_n just_a but_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o his_o people_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a we_o give_v you_o the_o abundant_a proof_n of_o law_n and_o promise_n for_o before_o christ._n it_o be_v abraham_n duty_n and_o privilege_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o before_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v his_o child_n sacramental_o and_o solemn_o into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n duty_n after_o both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n both_o the_o uncircumcised_a female_n and_o the_o circumcise_a male_n and_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 29_o etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o now_o how_o i_o shall_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o tell_v parent_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o duty_n of_o solemn_a enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v divest_v of_o the_o bless_a privilege_n especial_o when_o you_o here_o tell_v i_o well_o that_o you_o know_v of_o none_o but_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v this_o body_n ergo_fw-la you_o know_v of_o no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la exclussion_n will_v be_v a_o heavy_a case_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v recall_v this_o law_n and_o grant_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o prove_v it_o i_o show_v you_o the_o law_n and_o grant_v do_v you_o show_v i_o the_o repeal_n and_o we_o have_v do_v christ_n never_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o repeal_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n enter_v our_o child_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n if_o god_n say_v to_o a_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o dedicate_v this_o child_n to_o i_o and_o solemn_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o i_o what_o can_v he_o say_v the_o precept_n promise_v and_o long_a practice_n be_v plain_a be_v the_o repeal_n also_o plain_a yes_o if_o it_o be_v a_o repeal_n for_o christ_n to_o take_v such_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o and_o to_o command_v that_o all_o disciple_n be_v baptise_a he_o know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o institute_v baptism_n and_o exercise_v it_o first_o upon_o the_o adult_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o too_o with_o their_o proselyte_n and_o ergo_fw-la when_o he_o do_v in_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o yet_o admit_v the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n his_o baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v no_o more_o signify_v his_o denial_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v than_o the_o jew_n baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v signify_v it_o who_o at_o that_o time_n baptize_v infant_n also_o nor_o can_v the_o disciple_n interpret_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o will_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o jew_n when_o his_o practice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o when_o he_o never_o utter_v a_o syllable_n to_o intimate_v a_o repeal_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n and_o duty_n of_o enter_v infant_n solemn_o into_o the_o covenant_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o all_o this_o fall_v in_o beside_o my_o first_o intent_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o expect_v your_o pardon_n than_o your_o regard_n of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a though_o time_n may_v show_v you_o light_n in_o that_o which_o now_o seem_v darkness_n 2._o but_o if_o our_o infant_n baptism_n be_v irregular_a how_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n never_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n every_o irregularity_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n whether_o you_o take_v the_o word_n as_o signify_v faedus_fw-la sacramentale_n a_o sacramental_a covenant_n as_o scripture_n common_o do_v more_o notable_o intend_v the_o covenant_n than_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o sacramentum_fw-la faederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n sacrament_n or_o action_n most_o notable_o signify_v the_o sign_n or_o act_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n 1._o nature_n tell_v we_o we_o common_o enter_v they_o under_o prince_n as_o their_o subject_n and_o into_o private_a contract_n with_o landlord_n for_o possession_n 2._o the_o ancient_a law_n promise_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o be_v actual_o do_v by_o god_n command_n and_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v undeniable_a prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n if_o you_o can_v though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o both_o be_v grant_v the_o sin_n and_o nullity_n i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n why_o it_o warrant_v you_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o note_v that_o baptism_n be_v as_o necessary_a if_o not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o man_n into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la if_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n without_o adult_n baptism_n than_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o it_o but_o yet_o here_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o it_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v indeed_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o regular_a entrance_n by_o way_n of_o sacramental_a covenant_n and_o investiture_n into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n necessary_o though_o it_o may_v be_v into_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o indirect_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n the_o eunuch_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v first_o in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v only_o into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o afterward_o settle_v in_o order_n under_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n baptism_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v call_v our_o christen_n do_v only_o listen_v man_n under_o christ_n as_o christian_n and_o if_o it_o do_v any_o more_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n it_o be_v accidental_o and_o not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o we_o be_v not_o direct_o sure_a baptize_v to_o our_o pastor_n and_o so_o not_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n nothing_o then_o be_v more_o plain_a